Patience and its perfect work under sudden & sore tryals
         Goodwin, Thomas, 1600-1680.
      
       
         
           1666
        
      
       Approx. 170 KB of XML-encoded text transcribed from 87 1-bit group-IV TIFF page images.
       
         Text Creation Partnership,
         Ann Arbor, MI ; Oxford (UK) :
         2008-09 (EEBO-TCP Phase 1).
         A41527
         Wing G1251
         ESTC R40909
         19530883
         ocm 19530883
         109019
         
           
            This keyboarded and encoded edition of the work described above is co-owned by the institutions providing financial support to the Early English Books Online Text Creation Partnership. This Phase I text is available for reuse, according to the terms of
             Creative Commons 0 1.0 Universal
            . The text can be copied, modified, distributed and performed, even for commercial purposes, all without asking permission.
          
        
      
       
         Early English books online.
      
       
         (EEBO-TCP ; phase 1, no. A41527)
         Transcribed from: (Early English Books Online ; image set 109019)
         Images scanned from microfilm: (Early English books, 1641-1700 ; 1688:18)
      
       
         
           
             Patience and its perfect work under sudden & sore tryals
             Goodwin, Thomas, 1600-1680.
          
           [2], 170, [1] p.
           
             Printed by S. Simmons, for Rob. Duncomb, to be sold at his shop ...,
             London :
             1666.
          
           
             Attributed by Wing and NUC pre-1956 imprints to Thomas Goodwin.
             Errata: p. [1] at end.
             Imperfect: tightly bound and torn.
             Reproduction of original in the Union Theological Seminary Library, New York.
          
        
      
    
     
       
         Created by converting TCP files to TEI P5 using tcp2tei.xsl, TEI @ Oxford.
         Re-processed by University of Nebraska-Lincoln and Northwestern, with changes to facilitate morpho-syntactic tagging. Gap elements of known extent have been transformed into placeholder characters or elements to simplify the filling in of gaps by user contributors.
      
       
         EEBO-TCP is a partnership between the Universities of Michigan and Oxford and the publisher ProQuest to create accurately transcribed and encoded texts based on the image sets published by ProQuest via their Early English Books Online (EEBO) database (http://eebo.chadwyck.com). The general aim of EEBO-TCP is to encode one copy (usually the first edition) of every monographic English-language title published between 1473 and 1700 available in EEBO.
         EEBO-TCP aimed to produce large quantities of textual data within the usual project restraints of time and funding, and therefore chose to create diplomatic transcriptions (as opposed to critical editions) with light-touch, mainly structural encoding based on the Text Encoding Initiative (http://www.tei-c.org).
         The EEBO-TCP project was divided into two phases. The 25,363 texts created during Phase 1 of the project have been released into the public domain as of 1 January 2015. Anyone can now take and use these texts for their own purposes, but we respectfully request that due credit and attribution is given to their original source.
         Users should be aware of the process of creating the TCP texts, and therefore of any assumptions that can be made about the data.
         Text selection was based on the New Cambridge Bibliography of English Literature (NCBEL). If an author (or for an anonymous work, the title) appears in NCBEL, then their works are eligible for inclusion. Selection was intended to range over a wide variety of subject areas, to reflect the true nature of the print record of the period. In general, first editions of a works in English were prioritized, although there are a number of works in other languages, notably Latin and Welsh, included and sometimes a second or later edition of a work was chosen if there was a compelling reason to do so.
         Image sets were sent to external keying companies for transcription and basic encoding. Quality assurance was then carried out by editorial teams in Oxford and Michigan. 5% (or 5 pages, whichever is the greater) of each text was proofread for accuracy and those which did not meet QA standards were returned to the keyers to be redone. After proofreading, the encoding was enhanced and/or corrected and characters marked as illegible were corrected where possible up to a limit of 100 instances per text. Any remaining illegibles were encoded as <gap>s. Understanding these processes should make clear that, while the overall quality of TCP data is very good, some errors will remain and some readable characters will be marked as illegible. Users should bear in mind that in all likelihood such instances will never have been looked at by a TCP editor.
         The texts were encoded and linked to page images in accordance with level 4 of the TEI in Libraries guidelines.
         Copies of the texts have been issued variously as SGML (TCP schema; ASCII text with mnemonic sdata character entities); displayable XML (TCP schema; characters represented either as UTF-8 Unicode or text strings within braces); or lossless XML (TEI P5, characters represented either as UTF-8 Unicode or TEI g elements).
         
          Keying and markup guidelines are available at the
           Text Creation Partnership web site
          .
        
      
       
         
         
      
    
     
       
         eng
      
       
         
           Patience.
           Conduct of life.
        
      
    
     
        2007-09 TCP
        Assigned for keying and markup
      
        2007-10 Apex CoVantage
        Keyed and coded from ProQuest page images
      
        2007-12 Elspeth Healey
        Sampled and proofread
      
        2007-12 Elspeth Healey
        Text and markup reviewed and edited
      
        2008-02 pfs
        Batch review (QC) and XML conversion
      
    
  
   
     
       
         
         
         
           PATIENCE
           AND
           IT
           S
           Perfect
           Work
           ,
           UNDER
           SUDDEN
           &
           SORE
           TRYALS
           .
        
         
           LONDON
           ,
           Printed
           by
           
             S.
             Simmons
          
           ,
           for
           
             Rob.
             Duncomb
          
           ,
           to
           be
           sold
           at
           his
           Shop
           in
           Duck-lane
           ,
           1666.
           
        
      
    
     
       
         
         
         
           PATIENCE
           AND
           ITS
           PERFECT
           WORK
           :
           Meditated
           ,
           and
           Written
           
             that
             Week
          
           the
           Deplorable
           Fire
           was
           at
           London
           ,
           and
           upon
           
             That
             Occasion
          
           ,
           Upon
           this
           Scripture
        
         
           
             Chap.
             1.
             
          
           
             
               
                 James
                 a
                 servant
                 of
                 God
                 ,
                 and
                 of
                 the
                 Lord
                 Jesus
                 Christ
                 ,
                 to
                 the
                 twelve
                 Tribes
                 which
                 are
                 scattered
                 abroad
                 ,
                 Greeting
                 .
              
            
             
               
                 My
                 Brethren
                 ,
                 count
                 it
                 all
                 joy
                 when
                 ye
                 fall
                 into
                 divers
                 temptations
                 ,
              
            
             
               
                 Knowing
                 this
                 ,
                 that
                 the
                 trying
                 of
                 your
                 faith
                 worketh
                 Patience
                 .
              
            
             
             
               
                 But
                 let
                 Patience
                 have
                 HE●…
                 perfect
                 work
                 ,
                 that
                 ye
                 may
                 b●
                 perfect
                 and
                 entire
                 ,
                 wanting
                 n●thing
                 .
              
            
             
               
                 If
                 any
                 of
                 you
                 lack
                 wisdom
                 ,
                 〈◊〉
                 him
                 ask
                 of
                 God
                 ,
                 that
                 giveth
                 all
                 men
                 Liberally
                 ,
                 and
                 up●●●●…
                 not
                 :
                 and
                 it
                 shall
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
                 him
                 .
              
            
          
        
         
           CHristian
           Patience
           is
           m●
           Subject
           :
           and
           the
           
             Pe●fect
             work
          
           of
           Patience
           〈◊〉
           4.
           
           But
           as
           an
           Introduct●on
           thereunto
           ,
           I
           must
           first
           ope●
           some
           things
           of
           the
           words
           in
           〈◊〉
           1
           ,
           2.
           
        
         
           §
           .
           1
           As
           to
           the
           PERSONS
           〈◊〉
           writes
           to
           ,
           they
           were
           
             [
             the
             Twelve
             Tribes
             scattered
          
           ]
           that
           had
           bee●
           and
           were
           bereft
           of
           their
           inheritance
           ,
           in
           their
           
             native
             Countrey
          
           and
           quitting
           that
           ,
           had
           betak●●
           themselves
           to
           banishment
           ;
           mu●titudes
           of
           them
           ,
           (
           I
           doe
           not
           sa●
           
           all
           )
           as
           appeares
           Acts
           8.
           1.
           
           
             And
             at
             that
             time
             there
             was
             a
             great
             Persecution
             against
             the
             Church
             which
             was
             at
             Jerusalem
             ,
             and
             they
             were
             [
             all
             scattered
             ]
             abroad
             thorowout
             all
             the
             Regions
             of
             Judea
             &
             Samaria
             ,
             except
             the
             Apostles
             .
          
           And
           Acts
           〈…〉
           .
           We
           find
           them
           
             travell'd
             as
             far
             as
             Phaenice
             ,
             Cyprus
             ,
             Antioch
          
           ;
           who
           went
           from
           thence
           afterwards
           into
           other
           Countreys
           .
           The
           other
           Apostle
           who
           wrote
           to
           the
           
             same
             Persons
          
           comforts
           them
           with
           this
           :
           (
           1
           Epistle
           1.
           v.
           4.
           )
           That
           they
           were
           
             begotten
             again
             to
             a
             better
             Inheritance
             ,
          
           then
           that
           of
           Canaan
           ,
           which
           now
           they
           were
           deprived
           of
           .
        
         
           2.
           
           I
           observe
           ,
           that
           though
           these
           had
           been
           made
           ,
           thus
           sufficiently
           destitute
           ,
           and
           desolate
           already
           ,
           and
           driven
           from
           house
           &
           home
           ,
           to
           seek
           their
           livelyhoods
           ,
           with
           their
           families
           ,
           in
           forraign
           countreys
           ,
           that
           yet
           still
           ,
           great
           and
           pressing
           troubles
           and
           miseries
           
           did
           follow
           them
           ,
           as
           one
           wave
           doth
           after
           another
           ;
           they
           were
           continually
           
             falling
             into
             divers
          
           and
           
             sundry
             tentations
          
           of
           all
           sorts
           .
           God
           
             tryes
             us
             every
             moment
          
           ,
           as
           in
           Job
           ;
           we
           are
           
             chastned
             every
             morning
          
           ,
           
           and
           killed
           ,
           (
           that
           is
           ,
           in
           danger
           of
           death
           )
           
             all
             day
             long
          
           ,
           as
           Rom.
           8.
           
           God
           had
           not
           yet
           done
           with
           these
           .
        
         
           3.
           
           He
           utters
           the
           
             strongest
             Paradox
          
           upon
           this
           occasion
           that
           ever
           was
           ,
           or
           can
           be
           uttered
           .
           And
           begins
           with
           it
           v.
           2.
           
           
             My
             Brethren
             ,
             Count
             it
             all
             joy
             when
             ye
             fall
             into
             divers
             temptations
             .
          
           Thus
           bluntly
           and
           abruptly
           without
           any
           mollifying
           preface
           ,
           or
           sweetning
           Introduction
           (
           unless
           that
           of
           [
           My
           Brethren
           ]
           )
           to
           make
           way
           for
           it
           .
           The
           
             fore
             part
             [
             Count
             it
             all
             joy
             ]
          
           seems
           to
           carry
           a
           morall
           contradiction
           in
           the
           face
           of
           it
           unto
           the
           latter
           part
           
             [
             When
             ye
             fall
             into
             divers
             tentations
             .
             ]
          
           And
           this
           latter
           seems
           to
           put
           an
           impossibility
           upon
           
           the
           former
           ;
           which
           is
           the
           
             duty
             exhorted
             unto
          
           .
        
         
           
             Let
             us
             consider
             every
             word
             of
             each
             .
          
        
         
           §
           .
           1.
           
           Were
           it
           simply
           ,
           that
           they
           are
           called
           upon
           to
           REJOYCE
           :
           how
           uncouth
           is
           this
           to
           men
           in
           that
           posture
           and
           Circumstance
           they
           are
           suppos'd
           fallen
           into
           !
           Well
           ,
           but
           yet
           Count
           it
           joy
           (
           sayes
           he
           )
           :
           not
           only
           moderate
           ,
           keep
           in
           ,
           and
           smother
           your
           contrary
           passions
           ;
           which
           was
           the
           highest
           lesson
           ,
           that
           Phylosophy
           ,
           and
           the
           Stoicks
           ,
           the
           best
           of
           Philosophers
           ,
           had
           taught
           .
           But
           the
           Gospel
           calls
           upon
           us
           Therefore
           &c.
           or
           
             [
             for
          
           ]
           and
           upon
           these
           
             [
             Tentations
          
           ]
           to
           
             rejoyce
             .
             [
             Count
             it
             joy
             ]
          
           that
           's
           the
           First
           .
        
         
           2.
           
           
             All
             joy
          
           .
           The
           
             highest
             joy
          
           :
           for
           so
           
             all
             joy
          
           must
           needs
           be
           supposed
           to
           be
           .
        
         
           3.
           
           And
           this
           ,
           not
           when
           they
           
           should
           see
           by
           experience
           ,
           the
           glorious
           issue
           and
           event
           these
           tentations
           doe
           produce
           :
           But
           to
           Account
           it
           
             all
             joy
             ,
             afore
             hand
          
           ;
           as
           if
           they
           were
           possessed
           of
           what
           God
           promiseth
           shall
           be
           the
           assured
           and
           
             expected
             end
          
           ;
           and
           to
           be
           
           aforehand
           as
           sure
           of
           it
           ,
           as
           if
           they
           had
           it
           already
           .
        
         
           4.
           
           'T
           is
           not
           when
           they
           are
           Assaulted
           with
           troubles
           ,
           but
           when
           tentations
           are
           actually
           
             broken
             in
          
           upon
           them
           ,
           and
           they
           lye
           under
           them
           .
        
         
           5.
           
           Nor
           yet
           ,
           when
           they
           are
           led
           into
           them
           by
           steps
           ;
           or
           had
           met
           with
           them
           as
           in
           their
           way
           :
           But
           when
           they
           
             fall
             into
          
           them
           .
           'T
           is
           a
           downfall
           he
           speaks
           of
           ,
           and
           that
           suddenly
           ;
           at
           once
           ;
           and
           utterly
           unexpected
           ,
           by
           them
           .
        
         
           6.
           
           Not
           when
           you
           fall
           into
           
             one
             or
             Two
          
           ,
           but
           into
           
             Many
             Tentations
          
           :
           
           as
           elsewhere
           ,
           the
           word
           
             [
             divers
             ]
             here
          
           ,
           is
           Translated
           ,
           1
           Pet.
           1.
           7.
           
           Manifold
           :
           And
           Many
           is
           
           imported
           
             in
             Manifold
          
           .
        
         
           7.
           
           And
           those
           not
           of
           
             one
             sort
          
           ,
           or
           kinde
           ,
           but
           
             [
             Divers
          
           ]
           and
           so
           of
           severall
           sorts
           ,
           As
           in
           
             Good
             name
             ,
             reproach
             ,
             Revilements
             :
             Divers
          
           also
           asto
           their
           
             Bodyes
             ,
             Souls
          
           :
           their
           relations
           ,
           and
           
             families
             ,
             Friends
             ,
             wives
             ,
             children
             :
             Inward
             ,
             outward
          
           man.
           
        
         
           8.
           
           When
           you
           fall
           into
           them
           :
           
           as
           into
           a
           Pit
           and
           snare
           ,
           and
           so
           they
           
             falling
             round
             about
          
           you
           ;
           so
           as
           you
           have
           nothing
           to
           stand
           or
           leane
           upon
           ,
           but
           
             all
             about
             you
          
           ,
           falls
           with
           you
           ,
           and
           
             under
             you
          
           ,
           so
           as
           in
           all
           outward
           appearance
           ,
           ye
           are
           sunk
           ,
           and
           overwhelmed
           with
           the
           ruines
           .
        
         
           In
           this
           case
           to
           Count.
           IT
           ALL
           JOY
           ,
           to
           shout
           as
           men
           in
           harvest
           ,
           or
           that
           have
           gotten
           great
           spoyles
           :
           when
           their
           miseries
           are
           so
           great
           ,
           that
           they
           
             cannot
             be
             endured
          
           ,
           that
           yet
           their
           joy
           must
           be
           so
           great
           ,
           as
           more
           
             cannot
             be
             expressed
          
           .
           This
           is
           the
           
             hardest
             duty
          
           ,
           
           that
           ever
           was
           required
           of
           the
           distressed
           hearts
           of
           men
           .
           And
           yet
           God
           would
           not
           require
           it
           ,
           if
           it
           were
           not
           attainable
           ;
           and
           it
           is
           attainable
           by
           no
           other
           principles
           ,
           but
           of
           Christianity
           .
           And
           argues
           ,
           that
           our
           
             Christian
             Religion
          
           (
           which
           is
           the
           only
           true
           wisdom
           ,
           v.
           5.
           )
           hath
           so
           Spiritfull
           and
           Soveraign
           a
           vertue
           in
           it
           ,
           that
           it
           is
           able
           to
           raise
           Spirits
           up
           ,
           unto
           Thus
           high
           and
           glorious
           a
           pitch
           ,
           and
           perfection
           in
           this
           life
           .
        
         
           §
           .
           But
           they
           might
           say
           ,
           you
           have
           propounded
           this
           hard
           and
           
             strange
             duty
          
           to
           us
           :
           what
           ground
           is
           there
           ,
           that
           may
           rationally
           ,
           and
           effectually
           perswade
           ,
           and
           bring
           our
           hearts
           to
           it
           ?
           what
           considerations
           ,
           that
           may
           procure
           us
           this
           joy
           ;
           and
           how
           may
           we
           be
           wrought
           up
           to
           it
           ?
           For
           
             God
             never
             gave
             any
             commandment
             ,
             but
             there
             was
          
           
           
             a
             full
             and
             sufficient
             ground
             ,
             and
             reason
             to
             enforce
             it
             .
          
        
         
           He
           gives
           them
           
             two
             Grounds
             :
             One
          
           at
           the
           3.
           and
           4.
           v.
           
             Knowing
             this
             that
             the
             trying
             of
             your
             faith
             worketh
             patience
             .
             But
             let
             Patience
             have
             it's
             perfect
             Work
             ,
             that
             ye
             may
             be
             perfect
             and
             entire
             ,
             wanting
             Nothing
             .
          
           This
           is
           
             a
             Ground
          
           ,
           from
           what
           ,
           
             in
             this
             life
             .
             The
             other
          
           is
           at
           the
           12.
           v.
           
             Blessed
             is
             the
             man
             that
             endureth
             tentation
             :
             for
             when
             he
             is
             tryed
             he
             shall
             receive
             the
             Crown
             of
             life
             .
             This
          
           is
           the
           reward
           that
           follows
           in
           the
           
             life
             to
             come
          
           .
           In
           the
           hope
           ,
           and
           expectation
           of
           which
           ,
           you
           may
           
             count
             it
             all
             joy
          
           ,
           that
           Now
           you
           are
           tryed
           :
           for
           the
           end
           and
           issue
           of
           them
           is
           
             a
             Crown
             of
             Glory
          
           ,
           which
           these
           doe
           work
           ,
           as
           2
           Cor.
           4.
           17.
           
           
             For
             our
             light
             affliction
             ,
             which
             is
             but
             for
             a
             moment
             ,
             worketh
             for
             us
             ,
             a
             far
             more
             exceeding
             and
             eternal
             weight
             of
             Glory
             .
          
        
         
         
           §
           .
           I
           Begin
           with
           the
           
             first
             ,
             what
             ground
             there
             is
             in
             this
             life
             ,
          
           to
           cause
           us
           to
           rejoyce
           in
           such
           tentations
           .
           This
           ,
           in
           the.
           3.
           and
           4.
           verses
           .
           
             [
             Knowing
          
           ]
           that
           is
           deeply
           considering
           and
           weighing
           
             this
             principle
          
           ,
           of
           our
           Christian
           profession
           ,
           that
           
             the
             trying
             of
             your
             faith
             works
             Patience
             .
          
           That
           's
           one
           and
           the
           first
           .
           In
           which
           ,
           the
           Apostle
           tacitely
           supposeth
           
             this
             maxime
          
           ,
           and
           builds
           upon
           the
           supposition
           of
           it
           ;
           it
           lyes
           at
           the
           bottom
           ,
           and
           yet
           is
           enough
           implyed
           .
           It
           is
           this
           :
           
             That
             to
             have
             our
             Graces
             ,
             especially
             to
             have
             our
             Faith
             and
             Patience
             ,
             tryed
             ,
             and
             drawn
             forth
             and
             exercised
             in
             us
             ,
             to
             the
             glory
             of
             God
             ,
             is
             the
             greatest
             blessedness
             of
             a
             Christian
             in
             this
             life
             .
          
        
         
           That
           this
           is
           the
           
             bottom
             Ground
          
           ,
           is
           evident
           :
           For
           why
           else
           should
           he
           propose
           and
           hold
           forth
           this
           ,
           of
           all
           other
           ,
           with
           a
           
             [
             For
          
           ]
           or
           
           Particle
           that
           gives
           the
           reason
           ,
           of
           what
           he
           had
           now
           said
           ?
           That
           seeing
           their
           Faith
           and
           other
           Graces
           ,
           as
           Patience
           &c.
           would
           be
           tryed
           thereby
           ,
           That
           therefore
           they
           should
           
             count
             it
             all
             joy
          
           .
           (
           My
           Brethren
           )
           If
           we
           had
           eyes
           to
           see
           ,
           &
           to
           consider
           it
           ,
           we
           might
           know
           ,
           that
           as
           to
           
             have
             grace
          
           that
           accompanies
           salvation
           ,
           is
           the
           greatest
           mercy
           can
           befall
           any
           one
           in
           the
           world
           :
           so
           to
           have
           
             that
             Grace
             tryed
          
           and
           exercised
           ,
           and
           
             drawn
             forth
          
           to
           the
           utmost
           ,
           is
           a
           thing
           of
           the
           greatest
           moment
           ,
           
             the
             greatest
             spiritual
             priviledg
          
           that
           can
           come
           to
           us
           ,
           after
           that
           we
           have
           that
           Grace
           .
           And
           therefore
           when
           Trials
           come
           ,
           we
           are
           to
           think
           with
           our selves
           ,
           now
           ,
           will
           my
           graces
           be
           tryed
           ;
           now
           ,
           is
           that
           befal'n
           me
           which
           will
           do
           it
           :
           this
           ought
           to
           be
           matter
           of
           the
           
             greatest
             joy
             to
             me
          
           .
           For
           from
           this
           Ground
           ,
           and
           reason
           it
           is
           ,
           that
           the
           Apostle
           bids
           them
           
             Count
             it
             all
          
           
           joy
           .
           And
           hereupon
           it
           is
           ,
           (
           for
           no
           other
           doth
           he
           mention
           here
           )
           this
           alone
           being
           the
           greatest
           advantage
           ,
           that
           a
           Christian
           is
           capable
           of
           ,
           
             in
             this
             life
          
           :
           And
           in
           
             this
             life
          
           ,
           only
           it
           is
           ,
           that
           
             Grace
             is
             exercised
          
           .
        
         
           And
           the
           Reason
           of
           it
           lyes
           in
           this
           ,
           that
           
             for
             Grace
             to
             approve
             it self
             to
             God
          
           in
           a
           
             way
             of
             the
             greatest
             well-pleasing
             to
             him
          
           ;
           and
           so
           as
           to
           come
           to
           be
           
             approved
             of
             by
             God.
          
           And
           for
           a
           mans
           sincerity
           ,
           to
           have
           Gods
           approbation
           and
           testimonial
           ,
           as
           to
           
             Abraham
             ,
             now
             I
             know
             thou
             fearest
             me
             ;
             This
          
           is
           the
           
             greatest
             priviledge
          
           ,
           a
           Saint
           can
           have
           :
           and
           this
           ought
           to
           be
           matter
           of
           the
           greatest
           comfort
           .
           And
           is
           our
           
             greatest
             Glory
          
           ,
           according
           unto
           that
           ,
           2
           Cor.
           10.
           17.
           
           
             He
             that
             glorieth
             ,
             let
             him
             glory
             in
             the
             Lord
             ,
          
           which
           he
           there
           speaks
           in
           reference
           unto
           what
           follows
           in
           v.
           18.
           
           
             For
             not
             he
             that
             commendeth
             himself
             is
             approved
             ,
          
           but
           
             whom
             the
             Lord
             commendeth
          
           .
           
           Both
           which
           the
           Apostle
           spake
           ,
           as
           that
           which
           he
           
             comforted
             himself
          
           ,
           withall
           ,
           yea
           and
           
             gloried
             in
          
           ,
           even
           the
           
             Lords
             approving
             of
             him
             .
             Job
          
           also
           comforted
           himself
           
             with
             this
          
           :
           Chap.
           23.
           10.
           
           
             When
             he
             hath
             tryed
             me
             I
             shall
             come
             forth
             as
             gold
             .
          
           The
           Apostle
           saith
           ,
           the
           
             tryal
             of
             your
             Faith
             is
             more
             precious
             then
             Gold
             :
          
           and
           he
           speaketh
           it
           of
           the
           very
           instrument
           ,
           or
           meanes
           ,
           by
           which
           ,
           your
           Graces
           are
           tryed
           ;
           the
           
             very
             Chalcining
          
           
           Pot
           ,
           or
           
             the
             Fire
          
           ,
           whereby
           it
           is
           tryed
           (
           
             〈◊〉
             〈◊〉
             〈◊〉
             〈◊〉
             〈◊〉
          
           his
           word
           is
           )
           Even
           that
           is
           more
           precious
           then
           gold
           .
           Then
           
             much
             more
             the
             Graces
             that
             are
             tryed
             .
          
           And
           therefore
           the
           Apostle
           by
           his
           
             〈◊〉
             〈◊〉
             〈◊〉
             〈◊〉
             〈◊〉
          
           intends
           ,
           and
           means
           ,
           these
           very
           afflictions
           ,
           and
           tentations
           ,
           by
           which
           we
           are
           tryed
           :
           They
           are
           the
           
             Refiners
             Pot
          
           ,
           and
           Fire
           .
           You
           would
           rejoyce
           ,
           if
           you
           had
           so
           
             much
             gold
          
           given
           you
           :
           Then
           rejoyce
           ,
           that
           you
           have
           
             so
             much
          
           
           affliction
           ,
           to
           try
           your
           Gold.
           That
           your
           graces
           are
           so
           highly
           valued
           by
           God
           ,
           is
           the
           reason
           ,
           why
           he
           tryes
           them
           ;
           he
           would
           not
           be
           at
           the
           pains
           and
           cost
           of
           it
           ,
           else
           .
           And
           
             they
             being
             tryed
          
           ,
           and
           holding
           to
           be
           right
           ,
           and
           true
           gold
           indeed
           ,
           they
           have
           thereupon
           
             his
             approbation
          
           upon
           that
           tryal
           ;
           and
           he
           sets
           his
           
             Royal
             Tower
             Stamp
          
           ,
           and
           mark
           upon
           them
           ;
           secretly
           in
           this
           life
           ,
           and
           the
           same
           will
           openly
           appear
           ,
           to
           all
           the
           world
           ,
           at
           latter
           day
           ,
           so
           in
           1
           Pet.
           chap.
           1.
           6
           ,
           7.
           
           
             Wherein
             ye
             greatly
             rejoyce
             ,
             though
             now
             for
             a
             season
             (
             if
             need
             be
             )
             ye
             are
             in
             heaviness
             through
             manifold
             temptations
             .
          
           That
           
             the
             tryal
             of
             your
             faith
             ,
             being
             much
             more
             precious
             then
             of
             Gold
             ,
             that
             perisheth
             ,
             though
             it
             be
             tryed
             with
             Fire
             ,
             might
             be
             found
             unto
             [
             praise
             ,
             and
             honour
             ,
             and
             glory
             ,
             ]
             at
             the
             appearing
             of
             Jesus
             Christ
             .
          
           It
           will
           be
           found
           
             unto
             praise
             ,
             then
          
           :
           but
           it
           is
           
           unto
           praise
           ,
           
             afore
             God
             ,
             now
          
           ,
           as
           much
           as
           it
           will
           be
           ,
           then
           .
        
         
           He
           mentions
           
             Faith
             [
             For
             the
             tryal
             of
             your
             Faith
             ]
          
           in
           the
           first
           and
           chief
           place
           ,
           as
           
             that
             grace
          
           ,
           which
           is
           the
           most
           tryed
           ;
           and
           as
           that
           ,
           which
           being
           tryed
           ,
           sets
           all
           the
           rest
           on
           work
           .
           (
           I
           need
           not
           much
           insist
           on
           it
           )
           It
           is
           Faith
           ,
           that
           shall
           be
           
             counted
             for
             honour
             and
             glory
          
           at
           that
           day
           ,
           having
           been
           tryed
           .
           It
           is
           Faith
           which
           bears
           ,
           and
           by
           which
           we
           bear
           the
           stress
           of
           
             all
             tentations
          
           .
           It
           is
           Faith
           ,
           by
           which
           we
           overcome
           ,
           1
           John
           5.
           
           
             This
             is
             the
             victory
             which
             we
             have
             over
             the
             world
             ,
             v.
          
           4.
           
             even
             our
             Faith.
             Who
             is
             he
             that
             overcomes
             the
             World
             ?
             He
             that
             believeth
             ,
          
           &c.
           v.
           5.
           
        
         
           §
           .
           A
           second
           and
           more
           
             particular
             Principle
          
           ,
           or
           Maxim
           (
           which
           concerns
           
             this
             life
          
           ,
           and
           should
           cause
           us
           to
           rejoyce
           )
           is
           ,
           that
           
             Faith
             ,
             being
          
           
           
             tryed
             ,
             works
          
           PATIENCE
           ,
           and
           that
           if
           Patience
           have
           its
           perfect
           work
           ,
           it
           will
           make
           us
           perfect
           Christians
           .
           
             [
             But
             let
             Patience
             have
             her
             perfect
             work
             ,
             that
             〈◊〉
             may
             be
             perfect
             and
             entire
             wanting
             nothing
             .
             ]
          
        
         
           He
           enlargeth
           no
           further
           upo●
           Faith.
           Onely
           gives
           it
           ,
           the
           honour
           ,
           that
           it
           is
           the
           
             mother
             Grace
          
           and
           of
           Patience
           especially
           ,
           whe●
           it self
           is
           tryed
           .
           But
           he
           ha●
           no
           sooner
           mentioned
           Patience
           but
           he
           runs
           out
           upon
           That
           and
           falls
           upon
           the
           greate●●
           Encomium
           ,
           and
           praises
           of
           it
           ▪
           
             Let
             Patience
             have
             its
             perfec●
             work
             ,
             and
             it
             will
             make
             you
             perfect
          
           Now
           there
           is
           no
           occasion
           ,
           o●
           room
           nor
           
             work
             for
             Patience
          
           ,
           unless
           there
           be
           Tentations
           .
           An●
           Patience
           its
           work
           is
           but
           so
           far
           as
           the
           affliction
           proves
           to
           be
           .
           S●
           then
           ,
           his
           second
           Argument
           run
           upon
           
             this
             principle
          
           .
           That
           the
           ful●
           work
           of
           Patience
           in
           our
           souls
           
           is
           of
           all
           other
           Graces
           ,
           the
           
             highest
             perfection
          
           of
           a
           Christian
           :
           and
           therefore
           
             count
             it
             all
             joy
             to
             fall
             into
             tentations
             :
          
           for
           thereby
           you
           will
           have
           
             that
             grace
          
           ,
           drawn
           forth
           to
           the
           fullest
           length
           ,
           wound
           up
           to
           the
           highest
           peg
           ;
           which
           is
           not
           done
           ,
           
             unless
             tentaons
             be
             answerable
          
           .
           And
           in
           all
           your
           tryals
           let
           it
           but
           have
           its
           swindge
           ,
           its
           perfect
           work
           ,
           and
           it
           will
           make
           
             your
             persons
             perfect
          
           ,
           that
           is
           ,
           
             as
             perfect
          
           ,
           as
           in
           this
           life
           ,
           you
           can
           be
           made
           .
        
         
           §
           .
           Quest
           .
           
             But
             in
             what
             respect
             doth
             it
             make
             us
             perfect
             ?
          
        
         
           Answ
           .
           Not
           only
           in
           this
           sence
           (
           for
           there
           is
           a
           
             double
             sence
          
           of
           that
           speech
           )
           Either
           ,
           1.
           
           As
           if
           when
           we
           had
           exercised
           all
           other
           Graces
           ,
           but
           yet
           have
           not
           had
           occasion
           for
           this
           one
           ;
           that
           when
           this
           shall
           be
           added
           ,
           that
           then
           ,
           they
           should
           be
           perfect
           Christians
           .
           But
           
           this
           is
           not
           the
           meaning
           ,
           for
           this
           may
           be
           said
           of
           
             any
             other
             Grace
          
           :
           As
           if
           a
           man
           hath
           exercised
           all
           other
           Graces
           ,
           if
           he
           begins
           to
           exercise
           any
           one
           
             new
             Grace
          
           ,
           it
           may
           be
           said
           there
           is
           
             a
             perfection
          
           in
           this
           respect
           .
           As
           when
           he
           says
           to
           the
           
             Corinthians
             ,
             As
             you
             have
             abounded
             in
             every
             other
             Grace
             ,
          
           
           
             so
             abound
             in
             this
             also
          
           .
           But
           there
           is
           another
           sence
           ,
           and
           that
           is
           his
           scope
           here
           ,
           Which
           is
           not
           to
           extol
           a
           perfection
           in
           common
           with
           other
           Graces
           ,
           but
           a
           
             singular
             perfection
          
           to
           be
           attributed
           to
           Patience
           ,
           that
           in
           this
           respect
           ,
           it
           makes
           a
           man
           eminently
           perfect
           .
           For
           his
           scope
           is
           to
           comfort
           them
           against
           the
           
             greatest
             trials
          
           ,
           and
           occurrences
           of
           their
           lives
           ,
           
             [
             Tentations
             :
          
           ]
           And
           therefore
           a
           singular
           and
           special
           Encomion
           is
           attributed
           herein
           ,
           unto
           Patience
           ,
           which
           is
           the
           shield
           against
           them
           .
        
         
           My
           Brethren
           ,
           to
           give
           the
           full
           sence
           of
           this
           ,
           I
           will
           make
           a
           supposition
           .
           
           Suppose
           a
           Christian
           to
           have
           had
           the
           priviledge
           ,
           to
           have
           lived
           in
           the
           exercise
           of
           
             all
             Graces
          
           ,
           in
           a
           way
           of
           acting
           ,
           or
           of
           an
           
             active
             life
          
           ;
           As
           to
           have
           lived
           in
           
             sweet
             communion
          
           with
           God
           ,
           and
           to
           have
           walked
           
             in
             the
             light
             of
             Gods
             countenance
             all
             the
             day
             :
          
           
           And
           withall
           to
           have
           had
           the
           opportunity
           of
           
             doing
             good
          
           ,
           and
           accordingly
           to
           
             have
             done
             much
             good
          
           ,
           in
           an
           active
           Way
           :
           as
           having
           been
           abundant
           in
           
             good
             works
          
           ,
           holy
           
             duties
             ,
             Praying
             ,
             Reading
             ,
             holy
             Conference
             ,
          
           &c.
           
           But
           yet
           all
           this
           while
           with
           a
           
             freedom
             from
             suffering
          
           ;
           so
           as
           he
           hath
           not
           had
           the
           
             suffering
             part
          
           yet
           ;
           so
           as
           there
           hath
           been
           no
           need
           for
           ,
           or
           use
           of
           Patience
           :
           Suppose
           
             another
             Christian
          
           ,
           who
           hath
           been
           obstructed
           ,
           &
           hindred
           ,
           and
           kept
           from
           such
           an
           
             active
             life
          
           of
           doing
           good
           ,
           with
           that
           freedom
           spoken
           of
           ,
           but
           the
           dispensation
           of
           God
           ,
           hath
           disposed
           him
           to
           a
           
             suffering
             life
             ,
             all
             his
             days
             ,
          
           and
           
           confined
           him
           thereunto
           ,
           and
           therein
           
             his
             Patience
          
           hath
           been
           exercised
           
             under
             all
             sorts
             of
             tentations
          
           :
           And
           then
           withall
           suppose
           that
           Patience
           ,
           with
           all
           those
           
             gracious
             dispositions
          
           of
           heart
           that
           are
           proper
           to
           it
           ,
           hath
           had
           its
           free
           and
           full
           passage
           ,
           thorow
           his
           heart
           (
           such
           as
           I
           shall
           hereafter
           describe
           )
           hath
           had
           its
           operations
           ,
           all
           sorts
           of
           ways
           ,
           according
           as
           his
           afflictions
           have
           been
           .
           
             Thi●
             alone
             would
             so
             draw
             out
          
           and
           exercise
           all
           Graces
           ,
           and
           head
           them
           that
           you
           would
           say
           ,
           
             this
             man
             is
             perfect
             Christian
          
           ;
           shall
           I
           say
           mor●
           perfect
           then
           the
           other
           ?
           at
           leas●
           the
           text
           says
           ,
           that
           
             this
             makes
             him
             a
             perfect
             man.
             
          
        
         
           Or
           again
           ,
           if
           you
           will
           suppose
           one
           that
           hath
           
             been
             very
             active
          
           i●
           the
           foregone
           part
           of
           his
           life
           ,
           and
           done
           God
           great
           service
           ,
           with
           a●
           enlarged
           heart
           ;
           and
           that
           at
           last
           after
           he
           
             hath
             done
             the
             will
             o●
             God
             ,
          
           further
           to
           crown
           all
           ,
           God
           
           will
           exercise
           this
           mans
           Patience
           with
           
             great
             sufferings
          
           ;
           and
           draweth
           it
           forth
           according
           to
           these
           his
           tryals
           ,
           that
           man
           
             is
             perfect
             every
             way
          
           :
           and
           he
           lack't
           till
           then
           ,
           that
           
             which
             is
             his
             greatest
             perfection
          
           :
           and
           he
           was
           not
           before
           ,
           every
           way
           accomplish't
           .
        
         
           
             For
             Proofe
             :
             That
             Patience
             is
             the
             eminent
             perfection
             of
             a
             Christian
             .
          
           
             §
             .
             ITAke
             the
             Instance
             of
             our
             
               Lord
               and
               Saviour
               Jesus
               Christ
            
             .
             What
             was
             Christs
             perfection
             ?
             He
             had
             been
             perfect
             in
             all
             
               active
               obedience
            
             ,
             compleat
             in
             
               all
               Graces
            
             ,
             yet
             the
             
               Glory
               of
               his
               perfection
            
             is
             put
             upon
             his
             sufferings
             and
             his
             Patience
             ,
             Heb.
             2.
             10.
             
             
               For
               it
               became
               him
               for
               whom
               are
               all
               things
               ,
               and
               by
               whom
               are
               all
               things
               ,
               in
               bringing
               many
               Sons
               unto
               Glory
               ,
               to
               make
               the
               Captain
               of
            
             
             
               their
               salvation
               [
               PERFECT
               through
               sufferings
               .
               ]
            
             This
             of
             
               Patient
               enduring
            
             was
             ,
             that
             ,
             which
             enhaunsed
             and
             exalted
             his
             obedience
             so
             ,
             Phil.
             2.
             
             
               He
               humbled
               himself
               and
               was
               obedient
               to
               death
               ,
               &c.
               
            
             This
             of
             patient
             enduring
             was
             
               obedience
               learned
            
             ,
             Heb.
             5.
             8.
             
             
               Though
               he
               was
               a
               Son
               ,
               yet
               he
               [
               learned
               obedience
               ]
               by
               what
               he
               suffered
               .
               The
               Active
               part
               of
               obedience
            
             was
             natural
             to
             him
             ,
             he
             being
             as
             the
             
               Natural
               Son
            
             ,
             the
             
               Holy
               One
            
             of
             God
             :
             having
             the
             
               Law
               of
               God
               in
               his
               heart
               ,
            
             and
             it
             
             was
             his
             
               delight
               ,
               his
               meat
               and
               drink
               to
               doe
               his
               will.
            
             That
             is
             ,
             this
             was
             natural
             to
             him
             :
             But
             for
             him
             to
             suffer
             ,
             
               who
               was
               the
               Son
            
             ,
             and
             so
             to
             be
             patient
             in
             suffering
             ,
             who
             was
             so
             great
             a
             Person
             ,
             this
             was
             to
             be
             learned
             ,
             as
             that
             which
             was
             improper
             for
             such
             a
             Person
             ,
             
               The
               Son
            
             :
             And
             yet
             (
             as
             I
             may
             say
             )
             this
             perfected
             the
             natural
             accomplishments
             of
             him
             ;
             this
             was
             a
             
             lesson
             
               out
               of
               the
               rode
            
             ,
             utterly
             uncouth
             ,
             and
             extravagant
             ;
             He
             must
             goe
             to
             schoole
             therefore
             to
             learn
             this
             :
             For
             so
             that
             text
             implyes
             ,
             this
             he
             was
             to
             learn
             ,
             as
             that
             which
             would
             perfect
             him
             ,
             above
             all
             .
             And
             so
             indeed
             to
             this
             purpose
             ,
             it
             follows
             in
             the
             9.
             ver
             .
             
               Being
               made
               perfect
            
             ,
             that
             is
             by
             what
             he
             suffered
             (
             as
             in
             the
             verse
             afore
             ,
             and
             chap.
             2.
             
             He
             had
             also
             said
             .
             )
             And
             as
             that
             which
             did
             perfect
             him
             ,
             more
             then
             all
             his
             
               other
               obedience
            
             ,
             and
             rendred
             him
             more
             acceptable
             to
             his
             Father
             :
             Now
             it
             was
             his
             Patience
             ,
             and
             enduring
             ,
             wherein
             ,
             that
             his
             obedience
             Principally
             lay
             :
             which
             accordingly
             is
             so
             often
             spoken
             of
             him
             ,
             as
             Heb.
             12.
             2
             ,
             3.
             
             
               He
               endured
               the
               Cross
            
             ,
             and
             v.
             2.
             
             
               He
               endured
               such
               contradictions
               of
               sinners
               ,
            
             v.
             3.
             the
             same
             word
             that
             here
             is
             used
             for
             Patience
             :
             that
             the
             Verb
             ,
             this
             the
             
               Nown
               .
               Enduring
            
             is
             put
             to
             express
             Patience
             :
             And
             is
             the
             word
             
             used
             up
             and
             down
             the
             New
             Testament
             ,
             and
             in
             this
             Epistle
             most
             ,
             to
             express
             Patience
             by
             ,
             as
             chap.
             1.
             v.
             12.
             chap.
             5.
             v.
             8
             ,
             10
             ,
             11.
             
             Now
             Christ
             did
             so
             
               endure
               .
               He
               was
               led
               as
               a
               sheep
               to
               the
               slaughter
               ,
               he
               opened
               not
               his
               mouth
               .
            
             Hogs
             cry
             ,
             but
             sheep
             make
             no
             din
             ,
             when
             led
             to
             the
             slaughter
             ;
             or
             when
             their
             throats
             are
             cut
             .
             And
             this
             was
             Christs
             Proper
             ,
             and
             
               Super
               perfection
            
             ,
             who
             is
             therefore
             proposed
             as
             an
             example
             of
             suffering
             and
             Patience
             ,
             to
             us
             ,
             and
             likewise
             of
             that
             
               glorious
               end
            
             and
             issue
             ,
             of
             it
             ,
             in
             these
             words
             of
             that
             chap.
             5.
             11.
             
             
               Ye
               have
               heard
               of
               the
               patience
               of
            
             Job
             .
             
               [
               And
               you
               have
               seen
               the
               end
               of
               the
               Lord
               ]
            
             namely
             of
             the
             Lord
             CHRIST
             .
             Which
             many
             of
             these
             Jews
             ,
             he
             wrote
             to
             ,
             had
             seen
             with
             their
             eyes
             ;
             or
             it
             was
             transacted
             in
             their
             times
             ,
             and
             so
             in
             their
             view
             :
             they
             
               saw
               him
               suffer
               ,
               and
               they
               see
               him
               crowned
               with
               Glory
               and
               Honour
               ,
            
             Heb.
             2.
             
             That
             
             was
             the
             END
             of
             our
             Lord
             ,
             and
             his
             sufferings
             ,
             which
             made
             him
             perfect
             .
          
           
             And
             as
             it
             was
             Jesus
             Christs
             perfection
             ,
             so
             it
             was
             of
             the
             most
             eminent
             Saints
             .
             Look
             again
             into
             this
             Epistle
             ,
             chap.
             5.
             v.
             11.
             and
             you
             find
             the
             primitive
             principle
             that
             was
             in
             Vogue
             to
             be
             ,
             
               [
               Behold
               we
               count
               them
               happy
               which
               endure
               ]
            
             (
             it
             is
             still
             the
             same
             word
             which
             is
             used
             for
             Patience
             ,
             as
             was
             said
             )
             that
             is
             ,
             we
             Christians
             generally
             esteem
             them
             the
             happiest
             men
             in
             the
             world
             ,
             that
             are
             most
             exercised
             with
             sufferings
             ,
             and
             armed
             with
             patience
             to
             endure
             them
             .
             They
             
               are
               happy
            
             to
             a
             [
             BEHOLD
             !
             ]
             and
             so
             to
             
               a
               perfection
            
             ,
             in
             our
             common
             esteem
             .
             
               Behold
               WECOVNT
               them
               happy
            
             .
             It
             was
             a
             
               common
               cryed
               up
               maxim
            
             ,
             amongst
             them
             in
             those
             Times
             ,
             and
             the
             thing
             it self
             in
             greatest
             request
             .
          
           
             Then
             3.
             
             
               Take
               the
               Prophets
               for
            
             
             
               an
               example
            
             (
             says
             he
             )
             chap.
             5.
             10.
             
             He
             commends
             them
             also
             for
             their
             Patience
             ,
             as
             well
             as
             for
             
               their
               Prophecies
            
             :
             And
             though
             he
             describes
             them
             by
             this
             Character
             ,
             and
             Periphrasis
             ,
             that
             
               have
               spoken
               in
               the
               name
               of
               the
               Lord
               :
            
             yet
             that
             was
             but
             to
             set
             out
             and
             celebrate
             the
             example
             of
             their
             sufferings
             and
             Patience
             ,
             the
             more
             .
             He
             sets
             
               the
               Crown
            
             upon
             the
             head
             of
             that
             Grace
             :
             Nor
             doth
             he
             mention
             any
             of
             the
             good
             they
             had
             done
             ▪
             Nothing
             of
             that
             ,
             but
             their
             sufferings
             only
             .
             And
             then
             by
             name
             ,
             he
             instanceth
             in
             Job
             .
             God
             boasted
             of
             him
             to
             Satan
             ,
             for
             his
             former
             
               active
               life
            
             in
             holiness
             :
             but
             you
             have
             no
             mention
             of
             that
             by
             the
             Apostle
             ,
             nor
             in
             the
             New
             Testament
             ,
             but
             he
             cryes
             him
             up
             for
             his
             suffering
             ,
             and
             his
             Patience
             ,
             only
             ,
             as
             that
             which
             had
             endeared
             him
             to
             God
             ,
             more
             then
             all
             the
             former
             part
             of
             his
             life
             .
          
           
           
             Lastly
             ,
             take
             the
             Apostles
             :
             The
             Apostle
             in
             the
             Revel
             .
             puts
             it
             into
             his
             
               Coat
               of
               Armes
            
             ,
             as
             a
             piece
             of
             his
             Nobility
             ,
             and
             a
             part
             of
             his
             
               Herauldry
               .
               I
               John
               who
               am
               your
            
             
             
               Brother
               and
               Companion
               in
               Tribulation
               ,
               and
               in
               the
               Kingdom
               [
               and
               Patience
               ]
               of
               Jesus
               Christ
               .
            
          
           
             Now
             upon
             all
             these
             grounds
             ,
             if
             you
             be
             true
             ,
             and
             
               right
               Christians
            
             ,
             and
             know
             (
             as
             the
             Apostles
             word
             is
             )
             how
             to
             put
             a
             due
             estimate
             upon
             what
             is
             your
             
               greatest
               interest
               and
               priviledg
            
             in
             this
             life
             ,
             (
             viz.
             the
             
               proof
               and
               tryal
               of
               your
               Graces
               ,
            
             and
             of
             
               this
               Grace
            
             of
             Patience
             above
             all
             ,
             as
             the
             
               highest
               perfection
            
             of
             a
             Christian
             ;
             yea
             of
             
               Christ
               himself
            
             ;
             and
             which
             was
             the
             most
             eminent
             praise
             of
             Prophets
             and
             Apostles
             )
             if
             you
             value
             your
             being
             rendred
             ,
             most
             pleasing
             unto
             God
             ,
             then
             count
             
               it
               all
               Joy
            
             when
             you
             thus
             fall
             into
             tentations
             .
             For
             now
             you
             have
             God
             
             and
             Christ
             ,
             the
             great
             ,
             the
             chief
             
               Master
               Orderer
               and
               Designer
            
             of
             these
             consticts
             ,
             setting
             his
             most
             gracious
             eye
             upon
             you
             ,
             pleasing
             himself
             to
             behold
             how
             valiantly
             ,
             wisely
             ,
             and
             gallantly
             ,
             you
             be
             have
             ,
             and
             acquit
             your selves
             :
             He
             sits
             in
             Heaven
             ,
             as
             the
             great
             Spectator
             of
             these
             Justs
             and
             Turnaments
             ,
             which
             are
             to
             him
             as
             Spectacles
             which
             are
             sports
             to
             us
             :
             to
             which
             the
             Apostle
             alludes
             ,
             1
             Cor
             4.
             9.
             
             
               For
               I
               think
               that
               God
               hath
               set
               forth
               VS
               the
               Apostles
               last
               ,
               〈◊〉
               it
               were
               appointed
               to
               death
               ,
               fo●
               we
               are
               made
               a
               spectacle
               unto
               th●
               World
               ,
               and
               to
               Angles
               ,
               and
               to
               Men
            
             Rejoyce
             therefore
             as
             
               good
               Soldiers
            
             would
             ,
             to
             enter
             into
             these
             Lists
             ,
             in
             the
             sight
             of
             their
             
               Grea●
               General
            
             ,
             and
             Emperour
             ,
             whom
             they
             have
             given
             themselves
             up
             to
             please
             .
             Thus
             2
             Tim.
             2.
             4.
             
             
               〈◊〉
               man
               that
               warreth
               entanglet●
               himself
               with
               the
               affairs
               of
               thi●
               life
               ,
               that
               he
               may
               [
               PLEASE
            
             
             
               HIM
               ,
               who
               hath
               chosen
               him
               :
               TO
               BE
               A
               SOLDIER
               .
               ]
            
             Therefore
             get
             your
             hearts
             free
             and
             loose
             from
             all
             those
             entanglements
             ,
             that
             arise
             from
             adherency
             to
             the
             things
             of
             this
             world
             ;
             from
             inordinate
             passions
             ●hat
             cleave
             unto
             the
             things
             of
             this
             ●ife
             ,
             which
             will
             hinder
             and
             wea●en
             you
             ,
             as
             to
             a
             bearing●he
             ●he
             losses
             and
             crosses
             you
             meet
             with
             ,
             in
             it
             :
             Knowing
             also
             ,
             that
             ●ou
             cannot
             
               please
               the
               Captain
               of
               ●our
               salvation
               ,
            
             nor
             approve
             your
             ●elves
             ,
             more
             to
             him
             ,
             then
             by
             a
             
               ●atient
               endurance
            
             ,
             which
             is
             ,
             in
             ●he
             words
             afore
             that
             passage
             ,
             in
             ●hat
             place
             to
             Timothy
             ,
             exhorted
             ●o
             ,
             v.
             3.
             
             
               Therefore
               endure
               hardness
               ●s
               a
               good
               Soldier
               of
               Christ
               .
            
             And
             ●n
             its
             Coherence
             ,
             this
             follows
             ,
             
               [
               it
               ●leaseth
               your
               General
               to
               see
               it
               .
               ]
            
             And
             in
             the
             1.
             of
             Col.
             he
             first
             ,
             in
             the
             General
             ,
             prayes
             ,
             v.
             10.
             
             
               That
               they
               might
               walk
               worthy
               of
               the
               Lord
               ●nto
               ALL
               PLEASING
               .
            
             
             
               Which
               Pleasing
            
             ,
             as
             it
             consisteth
             in
             
               fruit
               fulness
            
             in
             good
             Works
             ,
             or
             
               the
               active
               life
            
             of
             a
             Christian
             ,
             
               [
               Being
               fruitful
               in
               every
               good
               work
               ]
            
             in
             the
             same
             verse
             :
             
               So
               ,
               i●
               being
               strengthened
               with
               all
               might
               unto
               all
               patience
               ,
               and
               long-suffering
            
             ;
             as
             that
             ,
             which
             is
             the
             second
             ,
             and
             
               chiefest
               ,
               and
               most
               glorious
               part
               ,
            
             that
             a
             Christian
             is
             to
             perform
             ,
             to
             consummate
             the
             other
             ;
             And
             which
             therefore
             requires
             a
             more
             
               glorious
               power
            
             to
             work
             it
             ,
             then
             the
             former
             ,
             the
             Active
             part
             did
             ,
             as
             verse
             11
             shewes
             :
             
               Strengthned
               with
               a
               might
               ,
               [
               according
               to
               his
               glorious
               Power
               ,
               ]
               unto
               all
               Patience
               ,
               and
               long-suffering
               .
            
          
           
             Thus
             much
             for
             the
             opening
             o●
             the
             words
             ,
             in
             Order
             to
             that
             I
             am
             more
             setly
             to
             handle
             ,
             which
             followeth
             .
          
        
         
           
           
             I
             I.
             Section
             .
          
           
             I
             have
             Three
             GENERAL
             HEADS
             to
             treat
             of
             .
          
           
             
               1.
               
               
                 What
                 Patience
                 is
              
               .
            
             
               2.
               
               
                 How
                 Patience
                 is
                 wrought
              
               .
            
             
               3.
               
               
                 What
                 it
                 is
                 for
                 Patience
                 to
                 have
                 a
                 perfect
                 Work.
                 
              
            
          
           
             
               I.
               HEAD
               .
            
             
               What
               the
               Grace
               of
               Patience
               is
               .
            
             
               §
               .
               TAke
               it
               at
               large
               ,
               that
               is
               ,
               in
               the
               
                 full
                 Comprehension
              
               of
               it
               .
               
                 It
                 is
                 a
                 constant
                 persisting
                 ,
                 whether
                 to
                 doe
                 the
                 will
                 of
                 God
                 without
                 fainting
                 ,
                 or
                 to
                 suffer
                 the
                 will
                 of
                 God
              
               with
               submission
               ,
               and
               quietness
               ,
               and
               cheerfulness
               ,
               to
               the
               
               
                 end
                 of
                 a
                 mans
                 dayes
              
               .
               And
               thus
               taken
               ,
               it
               respects
               doing
               as
               well
               as
               suffering
               .
               The
               
                 good
                 Ground
              
               is
               said
               to
               bring
               forth
               
                 its
                 fruit
                 ,
                 All
              
               its
               fruit
               with
               Patience
               ,
               in
               the
               Parable
               of
               the
               Sower
               .
               It
               respects
               ,
            
             
               §
               .
               First
               ,
               
                 Doing
                 the
                 will
                 of
                 God
              
               Rom.
               2.
               7.
               
               To
               them
               
                 who
                 by
                 patient
                 continuance
                 [
                 in
                 well
                 doing
              
               (
               The
               Greek
               is
               
                 The
                 Patience
                 of
                 good
                 work
                 )
                 seek
                 for
                 glory
                 and
                 honour
                 ,
              
               &c.
               
            
             
               And
               the
               Reason
               ,
               why
               Patienc●
               is
               required
               to
               every
               good
               work
               is
               because
               there
               is
               
                 a
                 difficult●
              
               that
               accompanies
               every
               duty
               ,
               and
               
               to
               the
               putting
               forth
               of
               
                 every
                 grace
              
               :
               that
               we
               
                 need
                 have
                 Patienc●
              
               to
               perform
               
                 the
                 duty
                 constantly
              
               and
               to
               continue
               in
               the
               practice
               o●
               
                 that
                 grace
              
               :
               There
               is
               a
               difficulty
               not
               only
               from
               our
               
                 own
                 corruption
              
               ,
               unto
               which
               the
               
                 Commands
                 o●
                 God
                 are
                 grievous
              
               ;
               but
               from
               th●
               
               
                 circumstances
                 of
                 times
                 ,
                 places
                 ,
                 persons
                 ,
              
               we
               live
               in
               ,
               and
               amongst
               ,
               though
               they
               should
               not
               persecute
               .
               As
               not
               to
               
                 run
                 into
                 the
                 same
                 excess
                 of
                 riot
                 ,
              
               to
               speak
               or
               doe
               what
               ,
               we
               know
               ,
               doth
               not
               please
               the
               company
               we
               are
               in
               :
               Thus
               to
               be
               Chast
               in
               Sodom
               ,
               was
               to
               Lot
               a
               tryal
               :
               to
               
                 condemn
                 the
                 world
              
               ,
               by
               a
               
                 different
                 carriage
              
               ;
               as
               in
               being
               stricter
               then
               others
               on
               the
               Lords
               
               day
               ,
               or
               
                 in
                 family
                 duties
              
               ,
               &c.
               to
               cross
               the
               stream
               :
               to
               be
               singular
               ,
               and
               the
               like
               .
               Heb.
               12.
               12.
               
               
                 Lift
                 up
                 the
                 hands
                 which
                 hang
                 down
                 ,
                 and
                 the
                 feeble
                 knees
                 :
                 Wherein
              
               I
               observe
               ,
               that
               in
               
                 doing
                 good
              
               in
               any
               kind
               ,
               we
               are
               not
               only
               lame
               creatures
               ,
               and
               walk
               as
               those
               that
               halt
               ,
               which
               breeds
               an
               aukerness
               ,
               unto
               any
               duty
               :
               but
               further
               ,
               we
               are
               apt
               by
               reason
               thereof
               
                 to
                 turn
                 out
                 of
                 the
                 way
              
               (
               as
               there
               )
               if
               rugged
               :
               The
               members
               we
               should
               walk
               withall
               are
               feeble
               :
               our
               hands
               we
               should
               act
               with
               ,
               are
               
               
                 hanging
                 down
              
               :
               And
               so
               the
               performance
               hath
               a
               difficulty
               .
               To
               goe
               up
               the
               hill
               of
               good
               duties
               (
               though
               private
               and
               personal
               )
               
                 without
                 weariness
              
               ,
               to
               keep
               
                 strait
                 paths
              
               ,
               not
               to
               pick
               and
               choose
               our
               way
               ,
               and
               not
               to
               baulk
               the
               way
               ,
               or
               work
               ,
               which
               God
               
                 finds
                 us
                 to
                 doe
              
               :
               especially
               not
               
               to
               faint
               ,
               towards
               the
               end
               ,
               when
               we
               come
               to
               the
               
                 brow
                 of
                 the
                 hill
              
               .
               These
               all
               have
               a
               wearisomness
               in
               them
               .
               Now
               that
               which
               principally
               heartens
               and
               strengthens
               us
               to
               all
               this
               ,
               is
               Patience
               ,
               as
               in
               v.
               1.
               he
               had
               prefaced
               ,
               
                 Let
                 us
                 run
                 with
                 Patience
                 the
                 Race
                 that
                 is
                 set
                 before
                 us
                 :
              
               we
               need
               Patience
               ,
               for
               every
               step
               of
               it
               ,
               in
               doing
               as
               well
               as
               in
               suffering
               ;
               And
               in
               the
               verse
               immediately
               afore
               that
               exhortation
               now
               opened
               ,
               (
               't
               is
               verse
               11.
               )
               the
               Apostle
               puts
               and
               devolves
               an
               even
               and
               quiet
               walking
               ,
               upon
               Patience
               ,
               obtained
               first
               by
               suffering
               ,
               in
               these
               words
               .
               Now
               
               
                 no
                 chastening
                 ,
                 for
                 the
                 present
                 seemeth
                 to
                 be
                 joyous
                 ,
                 but
                 grievous
                 :
                 nevertheless
                 afterwards
                 it
                 yieldeth
                 [
                 the
                 peaceable
                 fruits
                 of
                 righteousness
                 ]
                 unto
                 them
                 which
                 are
                 exercised
                 thereby
                 .
              
               So
               as
               a
               quiet
               resolute
               and
               strong
               performance
               of
               all
               the
               
                 duties
                 of
                 righteousness
              
               ,
               is
               from
               Patience
               ,
               and
               is
               much
               the
               fruit
               of
               that
               Patience
               we
               get
               by
               chastisements
               .
               The
               
                 suffering
                 life
              
               helps
               and
               contributes
               much
               to
               the
               
                 active
                 life
              
               :
               for
               as
               there
               is
               a
               Patience
               required
               in
               
                 doing
                 Gods
                 will
              
               ,
               so
               
                 suffering
                 his
                 will
              
               fits
               the
               heart
               for
               it
               .
            
             
               But
               this
               of
               Patience
               in
               
                 well
                 doing
              
               ,
               is
               not
               in
               strict
               sence
               ,
               
                 that
                 Patience
              
               ,
               which
               is
               here
               ,
               in
               my
               ●ext
               ,
               to
               be
               understood
               .
            
             
               Patience
               is
               therefore
               ,
               Second●y
               ,
               God●n
               ●n
               any
               kind
               .
               And
               this
               ,
               doth
               Patience
               eminently
               respect
               :
               And
               that
               is
               the
               Renowned
               Patience
               which
               we
               almost
               every
               where
               
               meet
               with
               ,
               and
               which
               the
               Text
               calls
               for
               ;
               such
               ,
               as
               when
               
                 sudden
                 and
                 unexpected
                 Tryals
              
               and
               tentations
               (
               which
               they
               fall
               into
               )
               fall
               out
               ,
               as
               v.
               2.
               
               And
               so
               is
               not
               meant
               of
               the
               difficulties
               ,
               that
               accompany
               our
               ordinary
               constant
               way
               of
               personal
               walking
               ,
               in
               performing
               the
               duties
               of
               our
               
                 holy
                 profession
              
               .
            
             
               §
               .
               Object
               .
               But
               you
               will
               say
               ,
               My
               sufferings
               are
               not
               
                 for
                 the
                 Gospel
              
               (
               as
               theirs
               here
               intended
               were
               ▪
               but
               they
               are
               meer
               
                 providenti●●
                 accidents
              
               ,
               that
               have
               fallen
               upo●
               me
               ,
               out
               of
               common
               providence
               ,
               and
               but
               such
               as
               befa●●
               wicked
               men
               :
               they
               are
               not
               from
               outward
               persecution
               ,
               for
               
                 Christ
                 sake
              
               ,
               or
               my
               profession
               ,
               but
               
                 from
                 Gods
                 hand
              
               .
            
             
               Answ
               .
               I
               shall
               answer
               this
               here
               ,
               once
               for
               all
               .
            
             
               1.
               
               The
               words
               of
               this
               ver●
               
               Text
               ,
               may
               somwhat
               relieve
               us
               hereion
               :
               for
               it
               is
               
                 [
                 tentations
              
               ]
               at
               large
               ,
               that
               are
               spoken
               of
               ;
               and
               tentations
               arising
               from
               sudden
               downfalls
               into
               miseries
               ,
               and
               so
               of
               any
               kinde
               :
               he
               doth
               not
               altogether
               restrain
               it
               ,
               to
               temptations
               by
               persecution
               :
               (
               though
               they
               are
               mainly
               intended
               :
               )
               but
               it
               may
               ,
               and
               ought
               to
               be
               extended
               ,
               to
               other
               providential
               occurrences
               :
               And
               the
               word
               
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
              
               used
               for
               Patience
               ,
               signifieth
               
                 a
                 remaining
                 under
                 any
                 pressures
                 unbroken
                 ,
              
               and
               whole
               ;
               be
               they
               of
               what
               kind
               soever
               .
               It
               respects
               indeed
               afflictions
               mainly
               ,
               
                 for
                 the
                 Gospel
              
               ,
               yet
               not
               exclusively
               ,
               to
               afflictions
               in
               common
               .
            
             
               2.
               
               In
               the
               prosecution
               of
               this
               Argument
               ,
               the
               Apostle
               doth
               ,
               manifestly
               ,
               carry
               in
               his
               eye
               ,
               other
               Tentations
               ,
               or
               sufferings
               ,
               then
               from
               Persecution
               ,
               as
               appears
               from
               the
               Examples
               he
               alledgeth
               ,
               to
               press
               them
               ,
               to
               this
               Patience
               .
               
               For
               among
               others
               ,
               and
               above
               all
               others
               ,
               he
               brings
               the
               instance
               of
               Job
               and
               His
               ,
               by
               Name
               only
               ,
               as
               well
               as
               of
               the
               Prophets
               in
               General
               ,
               
                 (
                 whom
              
               Christ
               says
               ,
               
                 they
                 persecuted
                 .
              
               )
               Thus
               chap.
               5.
               11.
               
               
                 Ye
                 have
              
               
               
                 heard
                 of
                 the
                 patience
                 of
                 Job
                 .
              
               His
               alledging
               the
               Prophets
               ,
               is
               but
               a
               General
               ,
               v.
               10.
               
               
                 Take
                 the
                 Prophets
              
               (
               not
               naming
               any
               )
               
                 for
                 an
                 example
                 of
                 suffering
                 ,
                 and
                 of
                 Patience
                 .
              
               But
               that
               of
               JOB
               singularly
               ,
               and
               by
               name
               :
               Now
               surely
               he
               would
               not
               cite
               His
               most
               eminent
               example
               ,
               to
               confirme
               his
               Exhortation
               to
               this
               Patience
               he
               intended
               ,
               of
               one
               ,
               whose
               case
               did
               not
               come
               within
               the
               compass
               ,
               and
               dint
               of
               his
               Exhortation
               .
               Let
               us
               therefore
               have
               recourse
               to
               Jobs
               case
               ,
               and
               story
               .
               His
               losses
               were
               but
               providential
               from
               God.
               The
               Sabeans
               ,
               and
               Chaldeans
               plundred
               him
               of
               his
               goods
               ,
               and
               
                 slew
                 his
                 servants
              
               .
               And
               
                 the
                 fire
                 of
                 God
              
               ,
               (
               or
               from
               God
               ,
               )
               
                 is
                 fallen
                 from
                 heaven
              
               ,
               
               so
               his
               messengers
               tell
               him
               ,
               chap.
               1.
               v.
               16.
               
               'T
               is
               true
               ,
               't
               was
               the
               Devil
               out
               of
               spight
               ,
               that
               moved
               them
               that
               did
               it
               :
               but
               they
               did
               it
               ,
               not
               in
               a
               way
               of
               Persecution
               ,
               but
               as
               
                 common
                 enemies
              
               ;
               As
               when
               the
               Clangs
               of
               one
               countrey
               break
               in
               upon
               another
               .
               But
               it
               was
               God
               ,
               and
               the
               Devil
               agreed
               it
               together
               :
               yea
               ,
               and
               't
               was
               God
               gave
               first
               occasion
               to
               the
               Devil
               ,
               to
               move
               him
               to
               have
               leave
               to
               doe
               it
               .
               So
               as
               that
               was
               not
               ,
               for
               the
               Gospels
               sake
               in
               way
               of
               Persecution
               :
               nor
               did
               Job
               at
               all
               know
               of
               that
               transaction
               between
               God
               and
               Satan
               ,
               not
               all
               that
               while
               his
               Patience
               was
               in
               the
               exercise
               of
               it
               :
               But
               took
               all
               as
               the
               hand
               of
               God
               ,
               though
               extraordinary
               .
            
             
               §
               .
               If
               you
               now
               ask
               
                 a
                 description
                 of
                 Patience
              
               ,
               as
               it
               thus
               respects
               
                 suffering
                 the
                 will
                 of
                 God.
              
               
            
             
               We
               must
               give
               it
               ,
               as
               it
               is
               in
               the
               
               Word
               of
               God
               ,
               in
               the
               height
               ,
               for
               that
               is
               the
               Rule
               it self
               that
               directs
               to
               it
               :
               and
               not
               lown
               it
               ,
               to
               what
               is
               found
               
                 in
                 our
                 hearts
              
               .
               And
               yet
               that
               which
               afterwards
               followes
               ,
               and
               will
               confirm
               every
               tittle
               of
               it
               ,
               is
               drawn
               mostly
               ,
               
                 from
                 examples
              
               of
               the
               Saints
               ,
               either
               in
               the
               old
               or
               
                 new
                 Testaments
              
               :
               which
               shew
               that
               it
               is
               attainable
               ,
               though
               with
               allowance
               to
               defects
               ,
               which
               accompany
               all
               Graces
               in
               this
               life
               .
            
             
               
                 It
                 is
                 a
                 constant
                 ,
                 thankfull
                 ,
                 joyfull
                 enduring
                 ,
                 with
                 perseverance
              
               
               to
               the
               end
               of
               a
               mans
               life
               ,
               
                 all
                 the
                 tryals
                 that
                 are
                 grievous
                 ;
                 how
                 great
                 ,
                 how
                 long
                 ,
                 how
                 hopeless
                 soever
                 as
                 to
                 coming
                 out
                 of
                 them
                 :
                 mortifying
                 and
                 compescing
                 the
                 inordinacy
                 of
                 opposite
                 passions
                 ,
                 as
                 Fear
                 ,
                 Grief
                 ,
                 Care
                 ,
                 Anxiety
                 ,
                 which
                 will
                 arise
                 upon
                 such
                 afflictions
                 :
                 with
                 submitting
                 to
                 Gods
                 will
                 ,
                 for
                 Gods
                 glory
                 ,
              
               and
               
                 his
                 good
                 pleasure
                 ,
                 sake
                 :
                 still
                 blessing
                 and
                 sanctifying
              
               
               
                 God
                 ,
                 in
                 all
                 :
                 waiting
                 on
                 God
                 ,
                 and
                 relieving
                 ones
                 self
                 by
                 Faith
                 ,
                 in
                 what
                 is
                 to
                 be
                 had
                 IN
                 GOD
                 ,
                 and
                 FROM
                 GOD
                 ,
                 in
                 communion
                 with
                 him
                 ,
                 and
                 from
                 his
                 love
                 ,
              
               in
               this
               life
               :
               
                 In
                 expectation
                 also
                 of
                 that
                 Glory
                 ,
                 which
                 is
                 the
                 Reward
                 ,
              
               after
               this
               life
               ended
               .
            
             
               I
               might
               ,
               in
               this
               place
               ,
               confirm
               
                 every
                 word
              
               and
               tittle
               of
               
                 this
                 description
              
               :
               either
               ,
               out
               of
               Examples
               of
               holy
               men
               ,
               or
               the
               Rules
               which
               the
               Word
               gives
               .
               But
               I
               omit
               the
               set
               collection
               of
               such
               proofs
               here
               :
               because
               that
               ,
               scatteredly
               ,
               up
               and
               down
               ,
               in
               the
               particulars
               that
               follow
               ,
               this
               will
               be
               found
               performed
               .
            
          
           
             
             
               II.
               
            
             
               GENERAL
               HEAD
               .
            
             
               How
               Patience
               is
               wrought
               .
            
             
               §
               .
               BRethren
               ,
               while
               I
               shew
               you
               
                 how
                 Patience
                 is
                 wrought
              
               ,
               I
               do
               withall
               shew
               you
               the
               way
               and
               means
               to
               obtain
               it
               .
               For
               by
               
                 th●
                 same
              
               ,
               it
               is
               wrought
               ,
               by
               
                 the
                 sam●
              
               it
               is
               nourished
               ,
               and
               maintained
               And
               I
               shall
               not
               goe
               out
               of
               th●
               Text
               ,
               for
               this
               .
            
             
               There
               are
               
                 two
                 principles
              
               here
               that
               
                 work
                 Patience
              
               .
               The
               first
               i●
               FAITH
               ,
               verse
               the
               3d
               ,
               
                 Knowin●
                 this
                 ,
                 That
                 the
                 trying
                 of
                 your
                 [
                 Fait●
                 worketh
                 ]
                 Patience
                 .
              
               And
               becaus●
               in
               Gal.
               5.
               6.
               
               It
               is
               said
               ,
               
                 Fait●
                 worketh
                 by
                 Love
              
               :
               that
               is
               ,
               Fait●
               worketh
               by
               Love
               whatever
               i●
               worketh
               :
               Therefore
               we
               mus●
               find
               also
               ,
               that
               
                 LOVE
                 work●
              
               
               Patience
               .
               And
               that
               you
               have
               in
               the
               12.
               v.
               too
               ,
               
                 Blessed
                 is
                 the
                 man
                 that
                 [
                 endureth
                 temptations
                 ]
                 for
                 when
                 he
                 is
                 tryed
                 he
                 shall
                 receive
                 the
                 Crown
                 of
                 life
                 ,
                 which
                 the
                 Lord
                 hath
                 promised
                 to
                 them
                 [
                 that
                 love
                 him
                 .
                 ]
              
               Why
               doth
               
               ●he
               put
               in
               
                 [
                 to
                 them
                 that
                 love
                 him
                 ]
              
               whilest
               he
               speaks
               of
               
                 him
                 that
                 endureth
                 Tentations
              
               ?
               But
               because
               it
               is
               Love
               inables
               a
               man
               to
               
                 endure
                 temptation
              
               .
               So
               that
               Faith
               in
               the
               first
               place
               ,
               and
               then
               
                 Faith
                 working
                 by
                 love
              
               in
               the
               second
               place
               ,
               works
               Patience
               ,
               or
               enduring
               .
            
             
               And
               the
               confirmations
               of
               these
               Two
               ,
               will
               give
               Proofs
               to
               the
               ●atter
               parts
               of
               that
               Description
               I
               gave
               of
               Patience
               ,
               to
               wit
               ,
               
                 Those
                 of
                 the
                 Souls
                 relieving
                 it self
                 by
                 Faith
                 ,
                 by
                 what
                 is
                 to
                 be
                 had
                 in
                 God
                 ,
              
               &c.
               
            
             
             
               §
               .
               First
               ,
               how
               
                 doth
                 Faith
                 work
                 Patience
              
               ?
            
             
               Answ
               .
               First
               ,
               in
               
                 the
                 General
              
               ,
               Faith
               is
               
                 the
                 substance
                 of
                 things
                 hoped
                 for
                 :
              
               and
               indeed
               of
               all
               things
               that
               are
               revealed
               in
               the
               Word
               .
               That
               is
               ,
               It
               makes
               them
               
                 subsistent
                 and
                 real
              
               to
               a
               mans
               Soul.
               
                 Faith
                 does
                 this
              
               ,
               as
               the
               eleventh
               to
               the
               Hebrews
               shews
               .
               And
               thereupon
               Faith
               hath
               
                 all
                 the
                 Motives
              
               ,
               and
               Considerations
               ,
               that
               the
               whole
               Word
               affords
               ,
               All
               which
               it
               brings
               in
               to
               the
               Soul
               ,
               and
               makes
               them
               subsistent
               to
               it
               ,
               to
               support
               it
               in
               tryals
               .
               
                 All
                 is
                 let
                 in
                 by
                 Faith
                 :
              
               that
               is
               the
               Tunnell
               that
               fills
               the
               vessell
               .
               And
               by
               thus
               bringing
               home
               to
               a
               mans
               Soul
               ,
               all
               the
               Considerations
               the
               Word
               affords
               ,
               which
               may
               induce
               a
               man
               to
               
                 Patience
                 ,
                 it
                 works
                 it
              
               .
            
             
               This
               is
               but
               General
               .
            
             
             
               §
               These
               Considerations
               ,
               in
               the
               Word
               ,
               are
               infinite
               .
               And
               I
               cannot
               ●tand
               to
               instance
               .
               I
               will
               only
               give
               what
               are
               
                 most
                 proper
                 to
                 Faith.
              
               
            
             
               First
               of
               all
               ,
               Faith
               hath
               a
               
                 pri●ative
                 emptying
                 work
              
               :
               it
               empties
               ●he
               Soul
               ,
               of
               all
               its
               own
               
                 worth
                 and
                 ●ighteousness
              
               ,
               and
               excellency
               in
               ●s
               own
               eyes
               ;
               and
               gives
               
                 a
                 ●hrough
                 sight
              
               ,
               unto
               the
               Soul
               ,
               of
               ●he
               
                 sinfulness
                 of
                 sin
              
               ,
               of
               its
               
                 spiri●ual
                 sins
              
               ,
               and
               contrarieties
               of
               ●LL
               in
               its
               self
               ,
               unto
               Holiness●nd
               ●nd
               Faith
               :
               And
               withall
               fully
               ●onvinceth
               it
               ,
               of
               its
               
                 just
                 deserved●ess
                 ,
                 to
                 be
                 utterly
                 destroyed
                 :
              
               and
               ●herefore
               much
               more
               of
               its
               
                 due
                 ●esert
              
               of
               all
               ,
               or
               any
               Afflictions
               ,
               whatever
               ;
               they
               being
               any
               ,
               or
               all●f
               ●f
               them
               far
               
                 less
                 then
                 destruction
              
               it
               ●elf
               .
               And
               in
               the
               sight
               and
               sense
               of
               
                 ●hese
                 ,
                 Faith
              
               lays
               the
               Soul
               a
               
                 poor
                 ●mpty
              
               ,
               naked
               wretched
               CREATURE
               ,
               
               in
               all
               Spiritual
               respects
               both
               in
               the
               sight
               and
               
                 presence
                 o●
                 God
              
               ,
               and
               in
               its
               
                 own
                 eyes
              
               .
               And
               thi●
               helps
               greatly
               towards
               
                 workin●
                 Patience
              
               .
               You
               shall
               observe●
               in
               that
               
                 golden
                 chain
              
               of
               Grace●
               whereof
               each
               latter
               link
               depends
               upon
               the
               former
               ,
               Ma●
               5.
               v.
               3
               ,
               4
               ,
               5.
               
               How
               
                 poverty
                 of
                 sp●rit
              
               is
               plac'd
               first
               ,
               
                 Blessed
                 are
                 〈◊〉
                 poor
                 in
                 Spirit
                 ,
              
               that
               is
               ,
               That
               〈◊〉
               emptyed
               of
               themselves
               ,
               loo●
               upon
               themselves
               ,
               as
               
                 having
                 n●thing
                 ,
                 deserving
              
               nothing
               ,
               able
               〈◊〉
               do
               nothing
               ,
               spiritually
               .
               And
               th●
               
                 true
                 poverty
                 of
                 Spirit
              
               ,
               the●
               have
               from
               Faith
               wrought
               :
               F●●
               blessedness
               is
               only
               pronounced
               〈◊〉
               
                 them
                 that
                 believe
              
               ,
               and
               of
               th●
               
                 fruits
                 of
                 Faith
              
               ,
               in
               them
               ;
               accor●ing
               to
               that
               ,
               Rom.
               4.
               7
               ,
               8
               ,
               9
               ▪
               Then
               Secondly
               follows
               ,
               
                 Bless●●
                 are
                 they
                 that
                 mourn
              
               ,
               namely
               ,
               〈◊〉
               their
               sins
               ;
               that
               in
               the
               second
               pla●●
               ▪
               And
               then
               
                 Thirdly
                 ,
                 Blessed
                 are
                 〈◊〉
                 meek
                 ,
              
               that
               is
               ,
               those
               who
               in
               th●
               
               sight
               of
               their
               poverty
               and
               sinfulness
               ,
               lye
               at
               Gods
               feet
               ,
               so
               subdued
               and
               affected
               ,
               as
               God
               may
               doe
               what
               he
               
                 will
                 to
                 them
              
               ,
               or
               
                 with
                 them
              
               .
               Thus
               it
               is
               with
               them
               ,
               when
               ,
               they
               are
               thus
               emptied
               ,
               which
               is
               when
               they
               have
               seen
               their
               sins
               ,
               and
               deservedness
               to
               be
               destroyed
               ,
               and
               are
               humbled
               for
               them
               ,
               and
               mourn
               for
               them
               .
               These
               foregoing
               dispositions
               work
               
                 meekness
                 ,
                 submission
              
               to
               God
               :
               They
               have
               nothing
               to
               ●ay
               against
               whatever
               he
               shall
               doe
               ;
               but
               to
               
                 justifie
                 God
              
               in
               all
               ,
               and
               to
               
                 condemne
                 themselves
              
               .
               And
               all
               these
               make
               them
               willing
               ●nd
               Patient
               to
               take
               any
               thing
               well
               ,
               at
               the
               hands
               of
               God.
               It
               is
               ●n
               excellent
               speech
               (
               to
               our
               purpose
               )
               of
               the
               Church
               in
               that
               humbled
               frame
               of
               heart
               ,
               you
               ●●nd
               her
               in
               ,
               Lam.
               3.
               39.
               
               
                 Where●ore
                 doth
                 a
                 LIVING
                 man
              
               〈…〉
               ,
               
                 a
                 MAN
                 ,
                 for
                 the
              
               〈…〉
               
                 of
                 his
                 sin
              
               ?
               The
               
               Church
               expresseth
               it
               as
               the
               mos●
               brutish
               improper
               incongruity
               ,
               unbecoming
               
                 a
                 man
              
               ,
               such
               as
               ther●
               could
               not
               be
               imagined
               a
               greater
               What
               ?
               for
               
                 a
                 man
              
               to
               complai●
               and
               think
               much
               at
               the
               punishment
               of
               his
               sins
               ;
               
                 A
                 man
              
               ,
               to
               murmur
               (
               as
               the
               word
               is
               )
               against
               
                 God
                 a
                 sinful
                 man
              
               ,
               against
               the
               ho●
               God
               ,
               his
               
                 righteous
                 Judg
              
               !
               (
               And
               〈◊〉
               is
               certain
               that
               
                 thinking
                 much
              
               the
               ground
               of
               all
               impatiency
               :
               An●
               on
               the
               contrary
               ,
               a
               submiss
               temper
               of
               Spirit
               unto
               God
               ,
               is
               th●
               ground
               of
               all
               
                 Patience
                 .
              
               )
               But
               wh●
               doth
               she
               put
               in
               ,
               besides
               ,
               to
               co●vince
               such
               an
               one
               ,
               of
               the
               foll●
               injustice
               ,
               and
               iniquity
               of
               it
               ,
               th●●
               he
               is
               a
               living
               man
               ,
               
                 why
                 do●
                 [
                 a
                 LIVING
                 ]
                 man
                 complain
              
               Art
               thou
               
                 alive
                 ?
                 Art
                 a
                 living
                 〈◊〉
              
               still
               in
               this
               world
               ?
               Then
               hast
               th●●
               little
               cause
               to
               complain
               ,
               wha●
               ever
               thy
               misery
               be
               .
               Whilst
               th●
               art
               alive
               ,
               thou
               art
               not
               destroye●
               Consider
               ,
               how
               Hell
               ,
               and
               Destr●ction
               
               is
               thy
               portion
               ,
               and
               the
               due
               punishment
               of
               thy
               sins
               :
               And
               so
               thou
               hast
               infinitely
               less
               then
               thou
               deservest
               ;
               and
               therefore
               ●hou
               hast
               no
               Reason
               to
               complain
               .
               The
               Church
               ,
               out
               of
               her
               own
               sense
               ●nd
               apprehension
               of
               this
               ,
               had
               ●aid
               before
               ,
               v.
               22.
               
               
                 It
                 is
                 of
                 the
                 ●ords
                 mercies
                 that
                 [
                 WE
                 ]
                 are
                 not
                 ●onsumed
                 .
              
               She
               saith
               not
               ,
               that
               our
               ●oods
               are
               not
               consumed
               ,
               or
               that
               ●ur
               Houses
               are
               not
               burnt
               (
               For
               in●eed
               ,
               that
               was
               the
               Churches
               very
               ●●se
               when
               she
               spake
               this
               :
               
                 Jerusa●●m
                 was
                 burnt
              
               ,
               their
               Women
               ra●●shed
               ,
               their
               Goods
               plundred
               ,
               〈◊〉
               Bodies
               famished
               ,
               as
               you
               ●ad
               in
               the
               same
               Lamentations
               ,
               most
               every
               where
               .
               )
               But
               yet
               ●ere
               was
               a
               remnant
               of
               
                 Persons
                 ,
                 〈◊〉
                 were
                 not
                 consumed
                 ,
              
               and
               this
               〈◊〉
               she
               ,
               is
               of
               
                 the
                 Lords
                 mercies
              
               ,
               〈◊〉
               his
               tender
               mercies
               ,
               out
               of
               his
               wels
               ,
               as
               the
               word
               there
               is
               :
               And
               is
               being
               less
               then
               Destruction
               being
               consumed
               ,
               is
               her
               Reason
               
               for
               that
               expostulation
               forementioned
               ,
               v.
               39.
               
               As
               also
               of
               that
               her
               so
               great
               submission
               ,
               from
               that
               v.
               22.
               unto
               the
               39.
               verse
               .
               You
               find
               the
               very
               same
               to
               this
               ,
               as
               a
               ground
               of
               Patience
               ,
               expressed
               els●where
               ,
               after
               the
               captivity
               ended
               Ezra
               9.
               13.
               
               
                 Thou
                 our
                 God
                 has●
                 punished
                 us
                 [
                 less
                 then
                 our
                 iniquities
                 deserve
                 ]
                 after
                 all
                 that
                 is
                 com●
                 upon
                 us
                 for
                 our
                 evil
                 deeds
              
               (
               sa●
               they
               )
               
                 and
                 for
                 our
                 great
                 trespasses
              
               Shall
               then
               a
               
                 living
                 man
              
               complai●
               for
               the
               punishment
               of
               his
               sin
               when
               it
               is
               so
               infinitely
               ,
               far
               le●●
               then
               he
               deserves
               ?
               This
               consideration
               works
               Patience
               ,
               as
               it
               hat●…
               reason
               :
               If
               a
               man
               deserves
               to
               b●…
               
                 Hang'd
                 ,
                 Drawn
              
               and
               Quartered
               and
               he
               is
               but
               burnt
               in
               the
               hand
               shall
               this
               man
               complain
               ?
               let
               th●●
               man
               down
               on
               his
               knees
               at
               th●
               Bar
               ,
               and
               thank
               the
               Judge
               ,
               o●
               Prince
               ,
               that
               he
               had
               not
               his
               du●…
               desert
               ;
               The
               Gallows
               .
               And
               th●
               consideration
               of
               this
               is
               that
               also
               
               which
               makes
               a
               man
               
                 accept
                 the
                 punishment
                 of
                 his
                 iniquity
                 ,
              
               as
               you
               have
               it
               in
               Levit.
               26.
               41.
               
               
                 If
                 ●e
                 accept
                 the
                 punishment
              
               ,
               &c.
               
               That
               is
               ,
               if
               ye
               kiss
               the
               Rod.
               And
               what
               makes
               a
               man
               come
               to
               accept
               the
               punishment
               of
               his
               iniquities
               ?
               Oh
               the
               punishment
               of
               my
               iniquity
               ,
               is
               infinitely
               far
               less
               then
               I
               deserve
               ,
               For
               (
               thinks
               he
               )
               
                 Damnation
                 is
                 my
                 portion
              
               .
               This
               is
               the
               first
               thing
               that
               works
               Patience
               ,
               the
               consideration
               of
               our
               own
               deservedness
               to
               be
               destroyed
               ,
               and
               
                 this
                 is
                 from
                 the
                 emptying
                 work
                 of
                 Faith.
                 
              
            
             
               Secondly
               ,
               
                 Faith
                 brings
                 home
                 to
                 a
                 mans
                 Soul
                 the
                 dominion
              
               of
               God
               ,
               and
               the
               
                 Soveraignty
                 of
                 that
                 dominion
              
               ,
               over
               a
               mans
               Soul
               and
               Person
               ,
               to
               doe
               what
               he
               will
               with
               them
               ;
               and
               that
               may
               very
               well
               hush
               and
               quiet
               a
               man.
               In
               the
               ninth
               of
               Job
               12.
               
               
                 BEHOLD
                 HE
                 TAKETH
                 AWAY
              
               (
               destroyes
               City
               ,
               a
               Nation
               ,
               suppose
               ,
               as
               in
               the
               
               12.
               chap.
               v.
               23.
               
               
                 He
                 increaseth
                 the
                 Nations
                 and
                 destroys
                 them
                 ,
                 enlargeth
                 the
                 Nations
                 and
                 straitens
                 them
                 again
                 )
                 AND
                 WHO
                 CAN
                 HINDER
                 HIM
                 ?
              
               (
               as
               in
               that
               chap.
               9.
               )
               
                 And
                 who
                 will
                 say
                 unto
                 him
                 ,
                 what
                 dost
                 thou
                 ?
              
               As
               it
               followes
               ,
               
                 If
                 God
                 will
                 not
                 withdraw
                 his
                 anger
                 ,
                 the
                 proud
                 helper●
                 stoop
                 under
                 him
                 :
              
               Or
               the
               
                 helper●
                 of
                 strength
              
               (
               as
               in
               the
               
                 margin
                 )
                 they
                 bow
                 under
                 him
                 .
              
               He
               took
               away
               your
               Goods
               ,
               and
               who
               could
               hinder
               him
               ?
               The
               Fire
               burnt
               thi●
               City
               ,
               notwithstanding
               all
               th●
               Inhabitants
               that
               were
               interested
               and
               able
               to
               have
               quencht
               it
               ;
               ye●
               the
               
                 strong
                 helpers
              
               ,
               stood
               helpless
               looking
               on
               ,
               weeping
               ,
               shakin●
               their
               heads
               ,
               and
               crying
               Alas
               ,
               fo●
               why
               !
               
                 Who
                 could
                 hinder
                 him
                 they
                 ALL
                 bowed
                 under
                 him
                 .
              
               An●
               again
               ,
               Job
               34.
               31.
               
               
                 Surely
                 it
                 is
                 mee●
                 to
                 be
                 said
                 unto
                 God
                 ,
                 I
                 have
                 bor●
                 chastisement
                 ,
                 I
                 will
                 not
                 offend
                 an●
                 more
                 .
              
               For
               as
               v.
               33.
               
               
                 Should
                 [
                 IT
              
               
               (
               the
               evil
               ,
               or
               the
               good
               ,
               he
               is
               pleased
               to
               bring
               on
               thee
               )
               
                 be
                 according
                 to
                 thy
                 minde
              
               ?
               (
               Hebr.
               Should
               it
               be
               
                 from
                 with
                 thee
              
               )
               that
               is
               ,
               from
               what
               is
               in
               ,
               and
               with
               thee
               ?
               must
               he
               ask
               counsel
               first
               of
               thee
               ,
               &
               know
               what
               thy
               mind
               is
               ?
               
                 He
                 will
                 recompence
                 it
              
               (
               or
               dispence
               it
               as
               he
               pleaseth
               )
               
                 whether
                 thou
                 refuse
                 ,
                 or
                 whether
                 thou
                 choose
                 ,
              
               that
               is
               ,
               whether
               thy
               mind
               be
               for
               ,
               or
               against
               it
               :
               
                 And
                 not
                 I.
                 (
                 This
              
               ,
               is
               the
               speech
               of
               Elihu
               ,
               in
               the
               Person
               of
               God
               ,
               and
               on
               his
               behalf
               )
               That
               is
               ,
               should'st
               thou
               dispose
               of
               all
               these
               things
               for
               me
               ,
               
                 [
                 and
                 NOT
                 I
              
               ]
               my self
               ?
               (
               says
               God.
               )
               This
               may
               ,
               and
               must
               silence
               all
               ,
               and
               every
               man
               ,
               as
               well
               as
               it
               did
               Job
               there
               :
               For
               it
               follows
               ,
               
                 Therefore
                 speak
              
               (
               if
               thou
               hast
               any
               thing
               to
               say
               against
               this
               )
               
                 what
                 thou
                 knowest
              
               :
               As
               if
               he
               had
               said
               ,
               this
               is
               not
               to
               be
               contradicted
               ,
               but
               to
               be
               wholly
               submitted
               to
               .
            
             
               But
               my
               Brethren
               ,
               
                 Faith
                 brings
              
               
               
                 home
                 to
                 the
                 heart
              
               ,
               a
               message
               of
               an
               higher
               Soveraignty
               ,
               even
               of
               love
               from
               God
               born
               to
               you
               ,
               and
               tels
               all
               you
               ,
               that
               sincerely
               profess
               an
               interest
               in
               God
               ,
               that
               God
               hath
               shewn
               his
               absolute
               Dominion
               already
               ,
               towards
               you
               ,
               in
               saving
               your
               Souls
               .
               (
               It
               is
               an
               absolute
               Dominion
               ,
               that
               ,
               as
               Rom.
               9.
               shews
               .
               )
               And
               what
               else
               is
               the
               meaning
               of
               that
               speech
               ,
               
                 I
                 will
                 be
                 merciful
                 to
                 whom
                 I
                 will
                 be
                 mercifull
                 ?
              
               It
               is
               a
               speech
               of
               Dominion
               .
               Well
               :
               Hath
               God
               shewed
               his
               Dominion
               in
               saving
               thy
               Soul
               with
               difference
               ,
               hath
               he
               shewn
               it
               on
               this
               ,
               the
               
                 good
                 side
              
               ?
               Then
               truly
               thou
               maist
               very
               well
               give
               him
               leave
               to
               exercise
               his
               Dominion
               over
               all
               else
               that
               
                 thou
                 hast
              
               ;
               thou
               maist
               very
               well
               be
               content
               ,
               He
               shew
               his
               Dominion
               upon
               thy
               lumber
               ,
               and
               thy
               appurtenances
               .
               He
               might
               have
               shewn
               his
               Dominion
               in
               destroying
               both
               your
               Goods
               ,
               and
               Souls
               too
               ,
               as
               he
               did
               the
               
               Sodomites
               ,
               when
               he
               burnt
               their
               City
               .
            
             
               But
               Thirdly
               ,
               
                 Faith
                 brings
                 home
                 the
                 love
                 of
                 God
                 ,
              
               the
               Souls
               interest
               in
               God
               ,
               with
               a
               Communion
               and
               fellowship
               with
               God
               ;
               which
               may
               well
               serve
               to
               strengthen
               Patience
               in
               the
               greatest
               Distresses
               .
               This
               you
               see
               in
               David
               ,
               at
               Ziglag
               ,
               when
               the
               City
               was
               burnt
               ,
               (
               I
               therefore
               instance
               in
               it
               )
               and
               his
               
                 Goods
                 all
                 plun●red
              
               ,
               and
               his
               Wives
               carryed
               away
               :
               And
               
                 David
                 was
                 greatly
                 distressed
              
               ,
               the
               people
               talking
               of
               
                 Stoning
                 him
                 :
                 Then
              
               ,
               it
               is
               said
               ,
               But
               David
               
                 encouraged
                 himself
                 in
                 the
                 Lord
                 his
                 God
                 :
              
               His
               interest
               in
               him
               ,
               and
               the
               coming
               in
               of
               his
               love
               ,
               as
               being
               
                 his
                 God
              
               ,
               did
               hearten
               and
               strenthen
               him
               against
               all
               ,
               1
               Sam.
               30.
               6.
               
               Likewise
               ,
               in
               extreamity
               of
               famine
               ,
               when
               there
               was
               not
               bread
               ,
               nor
               Oyle
               ,
               nor
               Wine
               ,
               nor
               meat
               to
               eat
               ,
               this
               wrought
               the
               like
               ,
               Hab.
               3.
               17
               ,
               18.
               
               
                 Although
                 the
                 Fig-tree
                 shall
                 not
              
               
               
                 blossom
                 ,
                 neither
                 shall
                 fruit
                 be
                 in
                 the
                 Vines
                 ,
                 the
                 labour
                 of
                 the
                 Olive
                 shall
                 fail
                 ,
                 and
                 the
                 fields
                 shall
                 yield
                 no
                 meat
                 ,
                 the
                 stock
                 shall
                 be
                 cut
                 off
                 from
                 the
                 fold
                 ,
                 and
                 there
                 shall
                 be
                 no
                 herd
                 in
                 the
                 stall
                 .
              
               Here
               are
               all
               those
               things
               enumerated
               ,
               as
               wanting
               ,
               that
               are
               the
               means
               to
               support
               life
               and
               nature
               ,
               (
               and
               it
               is
               the
               want
               of
               food
               and
               raiment
               for
               you
               and
               yours
               ,
               is
               that
               you
               fear
               in
               the
               loss
               of
               y●●r
               goods
               ,
               and
               loss
               of
               your
               lively-hoods
               )
               YET
               (
               says
               he
               )
               
                 I
                 will
                 rejoyce
                 in
                 the
                 Lord
                 ,
                 I
                 will
                 joy
                 in
                 the
                 God
                 of
                 my
                 salvation
                 .
              
               A
               man
               hath
               
                 all
                 in
                 God
              
               ,
               afore
               him
               still
               .
               And
               Faith
               brings
               home
               all
               in
               God
               ,
               or
               carries
               the
               heart
               out
               
                 unto
                 God
              
               ,
               to
               fetch
               in
               comfort
               from
               him
               ,
               in
               these
               the
               greatest
               extreamities
               .
               There
               are
               two
               things
               there
               distinct
               .
               He
               first
               ,
               says
               ,
               
                 He
                 will
                 rejoyce
                 [
                 in
                 the
                 Lord
                 ,
                 ]
              
               Even
               in
               what
               the
               Lord
               
                 is
                 in
                 himself
              
               :
               A
               
                 God
                 blessed
                 for
                 ever
                 ,
                 Amen!
              
               And
               ,
               
                 If
                 God
                 be
                 happy
              
               
               
                 and
                 blessed
                 for
                 evermore
                 ,
                 I
                 cannot
                 be
                 miserable
                 ,
              
               says
               that
               Soul
               ,
               that
               can
               rejoyce
               in
               this
               ,
               that
               
                 However
                 God
                 enjoyes
                 a
                 perfect
                 blessedness
              
               ;
               And
               I
               doe
               so
               rejoyce
               in
               that
               ,
               that
               whilst
               God
               continues
               to
               be
               God
               ,
               and
               these
               apprehensions
               and
               disposition
               of
               heart
               ,
               doe
               but
               continue
               in
               me
               ,
               I
               have
               enough
               .
               The
               second
               is
               ,
               that
               he
               is
               my
               God
               ,
               
                 the
                 God
                 of
                 my
                 salvation
              
               ;
               so
               Habbakuk
               ,
               
                 I
                 will
                 joy
                 in
                 the
                 God
                 of
                 my
                 salvation
                 :
              
               And
               then
               to
               be
               sure
               ,
               
                 while
                 he
                 is
                 happy
                 ,
                 I
                 shall
                 be
                 happy
              
               indeed
               ;
               
                 The
                 Lord
                 is
                 my
                 portion
                 saith
                 my
                 Soul
                 ,
              
               Lam.
               3.
               in
               the
               midst
               of
               those
               troubles
               .
               The
               Lord
               help
               us
               to
               Faith
               !
            
             
               My
               Brethren
               ,
               the
               
                 love
                 of
                 God
              
               brought
               in
               by
               Faith
               ,
               will
               help
               a
               man
               to
               
                 bear
                 up
              
               under
               any
               condition
               .
               You
               know
               that
               place
               ,
               Rom.
               8.
               
               He
               had
               triumphed
               in
               the
               love
               of
               God
               ,
               v.
               31.
               
               
                 If
                 God
                 be
                 for
                 us
                 ,
                 who
                 can
                 be
                 against
                 us
                 ?
              
               
               and
               v.
               35.
               
               
                 Who
                 shall
                 separate
                 us
                 from
                 the
                 love
                 of
                 Christ
                 ?
                 shall
                 Tribulation
                 ,
                 or
                 distress
                 ,
                 or
                 persecution
                 ,
                 or
                 famine
                 ,
                 or
                 nakedness
                 ,
                 or
                 sword
                 ?
              
               Mark
               his
               resolution
               ,
               expressed
               thereupon
               ,
               in
               v.
               37.
               
               
                 NAY
                 ,
                 IN
                 ALL
                 THESE
                 THINGS
                 we
                 are
                 more
                 then
                 Conquerours
                 [
                 through
                 him
                 that
                 loved
                 us
                 .
                 ]
              
               That
               speech
               ,
               
                 Nay
                 in
                 all
                 these
                 things
              
               ,
               &c.
               is
               a
               triumphant
               slighting
               of
               all
               he
               had
               reckoned
               up
               ,
               and
               it
               was
               ,
               all
               any
               way
               formidable
               ,
               or
               that
               might
               be
               judg'd
               opposite
               to
               our
               comforts
               in
               this
               world
               .
               And
               yet
               speaks
               at
               that
               rate
               ,
               as
               if
               
                 Faith
                 on
                 the
                 love
                 of
                 God
                 and
                 Christ
                 ,
                 scorned
                 such
                 low
                 ,
                 and
                 weak
                 ,
                 and
                 poor
                 adversaries
                 ,
              
               as
               not
               enough
               ,
               or
               not
               of
               might
               enough
               for
               them
               to
               try
               their
               strength
               upon
               :
               and
               is
               ,
               as
               if
               he
               had
               said
               ,
               
                 are
                 these
                 all
              
               ,
               that
               come
               out
               against
               us
               ,
               and
               threaten
               to
               hurt
               us
               ?
               But
               are
               these
               all
               ,
               
                 indeed
                 ?
                 NAY
              
               ,
               then
               says
               he
               ,
               if
               these
               
               be
               all
               ,
               we
               are
               safe
               enough
               ,
               
                 We
                 are
                 more
                 then
                 Conquerours
                 in
                 all
                 these
                 :
              
               But
               how
               comes
               this
               to
               pass
               ?
               'T
               is
               added
               ,
               
                 Through
                 him
                 that
                 loved
                 us
              
               .
               Not
               only
               in
               that
               he
               loving
               us
               ,
               joyns
               his
               strength
               to
               ours
               ,
               to
               support
               us
               :
               But
               it
               is
               also
               meant
               Objectivè
               ,
               that
               the
               love
               of
               God
               and
               Christ
               coming
               in
               fresh
               upon
               our
               hearts
               ,
               the
               apprehension
               of
               that
               is
               sufficient
               ;
               and
               in
               that
               respect
               he
               says
               
                 through
                 him
                 that
                 loved
                 us
              
               :
               'T
               is
               Objective
               spoken
               ,
               of
               Christs
               love
               ,
               as
               it
               is
               the
               object
               of
               our
               Faith
               ,
               and
               not
               only
               assistenter
               :
               We
               are
               more
               then
               Conquerours
               ,
               
                 through
                 his
                 love
                 taken
                 in
              
               ,
               by
               us
               ,
               and
               
                 shed
                 abroad
                 in
                 our
                 hearts
                 ;
                 and
                 by
                 reason
                 that
                 his
                 love
              
               comes
               in
               ,
               and
               supports
               us
               under
               all
               ,
               and
               helps
               us
               to
               Conquer
               all
               .
               As
               Faith
               hath
               all
               in
               God
               to
               rejoyce
               in
               ,
               and
               so
               helps
               the
               Soul
               to
               Patience
               :
               So
               especially
               it
               hath
               
                 his
                 love
              
               ,
               in
               all
               sorts
               of
               distresses
               .
            
             
             
               Fourthly
               ,
               Faith
               tells
               us
               
                 that
                 there
                 will
                 be
                 a
                 good
                 issue
                 of
                 all
                 ,
                 as
                 to
                 the
                 other
                 world
              
               ;
               yea
               and
               in
               this
               world
               also
               ,
               in
               such
               things
               that
               relate
               to
               that
               World.
               Luke
               21.
               18
               ,
               19.
               
               He
               had
               spoken
               afore
               in
               that
               Chapter
               ,
               of
               the
               greatest
               distresses
               that
               could
               befall
               men
               (
               as
               ,
               if
               you
               read
               the
               verses
               before
               ,
               appeareth
               )
               and
               also
               of
               such
               as
               should
               fall
               upon
               
                 the
                 people
                 of
                 God
              
               amongst
               them
               personally
               ,
               as
               well
               as
               upon
               the
               
                 Nation
                 of
                 the
                 Jews
              
               in
               their
               finall
               desolation
               :
               And
               besides
               that
               common
               Calamity
               which
               befell
               the
               people
               of
               God
               with
               the
               rest
               of
               that
               Nation
               ,
               he
               says
               ,
               
                 over
                 and
                 above
                 ,
                 they
                 shall
                 first
                 lay
                 their
                 hand
                 on
                 [
                 YOV
                 ,
                 ]
              
               v.
               12.
               
               
                 And
                 persecute
                 [
                 you
                 ,
                 ]
                 delivering
                 you
                 ,
                 up
                 to
                 the
                 Synagogues
                 ,
                 and
                 into
                 prisons
                 ,
                 and
                 shall
                 [
                 put
                 some
                 of
                 you
                 to
                 death
                 ;
                 ]
              
               (
               It
               is
               in
               all
               three
               Evangelists
               .
               )
               And
               in
               the
               16.
               v.
               
                 Ye
                 shall
                 be
                 betrayed
                 both
                 by
                 Parents
                 and
                 Brethren
                 ,
                 and
              
               
               
                 Kinsfolks
                 and
                 Friends
                 ,
                 and
                 ye
                 shall
                 be
                 hated
                 of
                 all
                 men
                 for
                 my
                 Names
                 sake
                 .
              
               But
               says
               he
               ,
               Comfort
               your selves
               with
               what
               will
               certainly
               be
               the
               issue
               .
               v.
               18.
               
               
                 There
                 shal
                 not
                 an
                 hair
                 of
                 your
                 head
                 perish
                 .
              
               How
               ?
               Not
               an
               hair
               of
               your
               head
               perish
               !
               What
               a
               strange
               saying
               is
               this
               !
               When
               he
               had
               said
               just
               afore
               ,
               they
               should
               be
               persecuted
               and
               put
               to
               death
               .
               How
               doth
               he
               say
               then
               ,
               
                 not
                 an
                 hair
                 of
                 your
                 head
                 shall
                 perish
                 ?
              
               Why
               ,
               because
               the
               issue
               shall
               be
               such
               as
               should
               make
               amends
               for
               every
               hair
               ;
               The
               soul
               shall
               say
               ,
               I
               have
               not
               lost
               an
               hair
               :
               Nay
               besides
               those
               of
               you
               ,
               they
               cannot
               put
               to
               death
               ,
               shall
               have
               an
               
                 hundred
                 fold
              
               ,
               and
               that
               in
               
                 this
                 life
              
               ,
               (
               as
               elswhere
               )
               in
               
                 spiritual
                 blessings
              
               .
               And
               Faith
               eying
               these
               things
               ,
               relieves
               the
               Soul.
               Observe
               but
               what
               follows
               there
               as
               to
               our
               purpose
               in
               hand
               (
               for
               which
               I
               quote
               this
               place
               )
               in
               v.
               19.
               (
               the
               very
               next
               v.
               )
               
               
                 In
                 your
                 Patience
                 possess
                 your
                 Souls
                 ,
              
               the
               meaning
               from
               the
               Coherence
               ,
               is
               ,
               
                 you
                 may
                 well
              
               possess
               your
               Souls
               in
               Patience
               ,
               
                 for
                 I
                 have
                 told
                 you
              
               ,
               the
               issue
               will
               be
               most
               blessed
               and
               Glorious
               .
            
             
               Fifthly
               ,
               
                 Faith
                 brings
                 in
                 Heaven
                 as
                 the
                 Reward
                 of
                 patient
                 enduring
                 ,
              
               thus
               in
               Chap.
               first
               v.
               12.
               of
               our
               Apostle
               .
               
                 Blessed
                 is
                 the
                 man
                 that
                 endureth
                 temptation
                 ;
                 for
                 when
                 he
                 is
                 tryed
                 ,
                 he
                 shall
                 receive
                 the
                 Crown
                 of
                 Life
                 ,
                 which
                 the
                 Lord
                 hath
                 promised
                 to
                 them
                 that
                 love
                 him
                 .
              
               And
               this
               is
               the
               conclusion
               of
               his
               persent
               discourse
               
                 about
                 patient
                 enduring
                 :
                 [
                 When
                 he
                 is
                 tryed
                 ]
              
               that
               is
               ,
               when
               his
               tryals
               are
               finisht
               and
               gone
               through
               with
               :
               And
               his
               
                 Faith
                 hath
              
               all
               along
               ,
               
                 wrought
                 Patience
              
               in
               his
               course
               :
               T
               is
               
                 persevering
                 Patience
              
               ,
               or
               endurance
               receives
               this
               
               
                 Crown
                 .
                 Other
                 Graces
                 strive
              
               ,
               but
               
                 Faith
                 and
                 Patience
                 ,
                 they
                 are
                 Crowned
                 .
              
               And
               further
               
                 in
                 proportion
              
               
               is
               holds
               ,
               that
               as
               mans
               Tryals
               and
               Temptations
               have
               been
               ,
               and
               his
               Patience
               suitable
               ,
               such
               shall
               the
               greatness
               of
               his
               Reward
               be
               ;
               and
               accordingly
               measured
               forth
               unto
               him
               .
               And
               Faith
               in
               the
               intuition
               of
               that
               Glory
               heartens
               Patience
               ,
               Rom.
               5.
               
               Faith
               having
               caused
               us
               first
               to
               
                 Rejoyce
                 in
                 the
                 [
                 hope
                 of
                 the
                 glory
                 of
                 God
                 ]
              
               v.
               2.
               causeth
               us
               
                 also
                 to
                 Glory
                 in
                 Tribulations
              
               ,
               v.
               3.
               in
               the
               strength
               of
               our
               hope
               in
               that
               Glory
               .
               Which
               Hope
               is
               said
               further
               to
               be
               encreased
               in
               us
               ,
               through
               Tribulations
               their
               working
               Patience
               ,
               v.
               4.
               
               As
               thus
               ,
               Patience
               works
               experience
               ,
               v.
               5.
               that
               is
               ,
               many
               a
               fresh
               experiment
               of
               our
               own
               graces
               ,
               and
               Gods
               dealings
               in
               those
               Tryals
               :
               And
               those
               experiences
               do
               work
               up
               an
               Hope
               or
               assurance
               of
               Glory
               (
               as
               I
               John
               3.
               
               ●
               .
               )
               to
               that
               degree
               of
               firmness
               ,
               that
               maketh
               us
               not
               ashamed
               ,
               not
               in
               respect
               only
               of
               the
               real
               disappointment
               of
               that
               Glory
               ,
               at
               death
               ,
               but
               not
               in
               a
               mans
               own
               
               hope
               thereof
               ,
               in
               his
               own
               heart
               ,
               (
               For
               in
               respect
               to
               that
               hope
               of
               his
               this
               is
               spoken
               )
               
                 because
                 that
              
               over
               &
               above
               ,
               and
               besides
               those
               foresaid
               experiments
               ,
               
                 The
                 love
                 of
                 God
                 is
                 shed
                 abroad
                 in
                 our
                 hearts
                 ,
                 by
                 the
                 holy
                 Ghost
                 ,
              
               himself
               immediately
               ,
               
                 who
                 is
                 given
                 to
                 us
              
               :
               which
               
                 shedding
                 ,
                 &c.
              
               of
               Gods
               love
               ,
               is
               no
               other
               then
               the
               earnest
               ,
               and
               prelibation
               of
               that
               Glory
               .
               And
               this
               is
               given
               as
               the
               reward
               of
               our
               Patience
               and
               Tribulations
               ,
               which
               are
               but
               the
               loss
               
                 of
                 things
                 Earthly
              
               ,
               in
               Exchange
               for
               which
               we
               receive
               this
               
                 hope
                 and
                 beginning
                 of
                 Glory
              
               .
               If
               thou
               hadst
               had
               all
               the
               Brass
               and
               Pewter
               that
               was
               in
               thy
               house
               ,
               and
               hath
               been
               melted
               by
               this
               Fire
               ,
               therewithall
               turn'd
               into
               Gold
               ;
               &
               the
               stones
               that
               paved
               thy
               yards
               ,
               or
               the
               bricks
               or
               lime
               that
               raised
               thy
               walls
               ,
               all
               changed
               into
               
                 precious
                 stones
              
               ;
               thy
               
                 glass
                 windows
              
               ,
               that
               were
               dissolved
               ,
               converted
               into
               Diamonds
               ;
               thou
               hadst
               little
               cause
               to
               complain
               at
               the
               loss
               .
               Now
               read
               Is
               .
               54.
               11
               ,
               12.
               
               
                 O
                 thou
                 afflicted
              
               ,
               
               
                 tossed
                 with
                 tempest
                 ,
                 and
                 not
                 comforted
                 ,
                 Behold
                 ,
                 I
                 will
                 lay
                 thy
                 ●tones
                 with
                 fair
                 Colours
                 ,
                 and
                 lay
                 by
                 foundations
                 with
                 Saphirs
                 ;
                 I
                 ●ill
                 make
                 thy
                 Windows
                 of
              
               Agats
               ,
               ●●d
               
                 thy
                 Gates
                 of
              
               Carbuncles
               ,
               and
               〈◊〉
               
                 thy
                 borders
                 of
                 Pleasant
                 stones
              
               .
               And
               if
               thou
               hast
               gotten
               any
               encrease
               of
               Grace
               by
               these
               losses
               ,
               then
               hath
               much
               of
               this
               in
               Isaiah
               been
               truly
               and
               spiritually
               fulfilled
               in
               thee
               .
               And
               these
               repaires
               are
               in
               
                 this
                 life
              
               .
               But
               besides
               that
               ,
               
                 Thou
                 hast
                 a
                 building
                 made
                 without
                 hands
                 ,
                 eternal
                 in
                 the
                 Heavens
                 ,
              
               2
               Cor.
               5.
               1.
               
               Which
               stands
               ready
               for
               thee
               .
               Those
               believing
               Hebrews
               ,
               might
               well
               suffer
               the
               
                 spoiling
                 of
                 their
                 Goods
                 with
                 joy
                 ,
              
               whilst
               they
               found
               sealed
               ,
               and
               put
               into
               their
               hearts
               ,
               
                 Bills
                 of
                 Exchange
              
               to
               receive
               all
               again
               ,
               in
               
                 Eternal
                 treasures
                 in
                 heaven
              
               .
               But
               this
               was
               their
               very
               Case
               ,
               
                 Ye
                 took
                 joyfully
                 the
                 spoiling
                 of
                 your
                 Goods
                 ,
                 knowing
                 in
                 your
              
               
               
                 selves
                 ,
                 that
                 ye
                 have
                 in
                 heaven
              
               〈◊〉
               
                 better
                 and
                 an
                 enduring
                 substance
              
               ,
               Heb.
               10.
               34.
               
               And
               this
               happy
               lot
               will
               come
               to
               be
               thine
               ,
               if
               thou
               exercisest
               upon
               thy
               losses
               ,
               Faith
               and
               Patience
               :
               It
               follows
               in
               that
               Heb.
               10.
               the
               following
               verses
               
                 Cast
                 not
                 away
                 therefore
                 your
                 confidence
                 ,
                 which
                 hath
                 great
                 recompence
                 of
                 reward
                 :
                 For
                 ye
                 have
                 need
                 of
                 Patience
                 ,
                 that
                 after
                 ye
                 have
                 done
                 the
                 will
                 of
                 God
                 ,
                 ye
                 migh●
                 receive
                 the
                 promise
                 .
              
               This
               fo●
               
                 Faith's
                 working
                 Patience
              
               .
            
          
           
             
               II.
               Our
               LOVE
               to
               God
               ,
               works
               PATIENCE
               .
            
             
               §
               .
               
                 LOve
                 to
                 God
                 in
                 us
              
               ,
               works
               Patience
               ,
               or
               Faith
               by
               Love
               ,
               a●
               I
               shewed
               out
               of
               v.
               12.
               
               Love
               to
               God
               makes
               us
               cleave
               to
               God
               ,
               and
               so
               to
               follow
               him
               through
               all
               weathers
               and
               endurances
               .
               That
               
               great
               Convert
               (
               in
               whom
               at
               his
               Conversion
               ,
               
                 Faith
                 and
                 Love
                 were
                 so
                 abundant
                 ,
              
               as
               1
               Tim.
               1.
               14.
               
               )
               his
               Heart
               through
               Love
               to
               the
               Name
               of
               Christ
               ,
               caused
               him
               ,
               in
               the
               highest
               passion
               ,
               to
               utter
               ,
               
                 What
                 mean
                 you
                 to
                 weep
                 and
                 break
                 my
                 heart
                 ?
                 for
                 I
                 am
                 not
                 ready
                 to
                 be
                 [
                 BOVND
                 ]
                 only
                 ,
                 but
                 also
                 [
                 to
                 DYE
                 ]
                 at
                 Jerusalem
                 ,
                 for
                 the
                 Name
                 of
                 the
                 Lord
                 Jesus
                 ,
              
               Acts
               21.
               v.
               13.
               
               It
               was
               Love
               to
               that
               Name
               that
               fired
               him
               ;
               yea
               his
               Love
               was
               wrought
               up
               to
               such
               an
               intense
               degree
               ,
               as
               he
               could
               have
               wisht
               to
               have
               been
               
                 accurst
                 from
                 Christ
                 for
                 Gods
                 Glory
                 ,
              
               in
               the
               conversion
               of
               his
               brethren
               ,
               Rom.
               9.
               
               I
               wonder
               how
               he
               would
               have
               done
               for
               Patience
               under
               that
               curse
               ,
               if
               in
               Hell
               :
               But
               
                 that
                 Love
              
               which
               wisht
               that
               curse
               ,
               would
               have
               wrought
               it
               ;
               and
               so
               thought
               he
               ,
               or
               he
               would
               never
               have
               wisht
               this
               .
               Upon
               the
               like
               account
               of
               
                 Love
                 to
                 this
                 Name
              
               ,
               Those
               two
               Apostles
               
               rejoyced
               to
               suffer
               
                 shame
                 for
                 his
                 Name
              
               ,
               as
               Acts
               5.
               41.
               
               Love
               makes
               the
               
                 Glorifying
                 of
                 God
                 ,
                 and
                 Christ
                 ,
              
               and
               the
               
                 will
                 of
                 God
              
               ,
               which
               is
               alwayes
               for
               his
               Glory
               ,
               dearer
               then
               all
               things
               to
               us
               .
               Yea
               ,
               that
               God
               should
               have
               
                 his
                 Will
              
               ,
               for
               his
               own
               Glory
               ,
               
                 (
                 if
                 it
                 be
                 the
                 will
                 of
                 God
                 )
              
               says
               the
               Apostle
               ,
               of
               
                 our
                 Sufferings
              
               ,
               abundantly
               stils
               the
               heart
               in
               all
               .
               T
               is
               true
               ,
               I
               may
               be
               punish●
               in
               my
               afflictions
               for
               my
               Sin
               ,
               and
               I
               humble
               my self
               for
               that
               :
               But
               beyond
               that
               ,
               it
               is
               the
               
                 good
                 pleasure
                 of
                 God
              
               so
               to
               have
               it
               ,
               and
               I
               
                 rejoyce
                 in
                 [
                 that
              
               ]
               says
               Love
               ,
               That
               his
               
                 Will
                 is
                 done
              
               .
               As
               truly
               that
               't
               is
               done
               
                 upon
                 me
              
               ,
               as
               that
               
                 by
                 me
              
               .
               And
               ,
               
                 Good
                 is
                 the
                 word
                 of
                 God
                 ,
              
               in
               both
               ;
               and
               
                 Hallowed
                 be
                 his
                 Name
                 ▪
              
               In
               that
               Rom.
               8.
               where
               (
               as
               you
               heard
               )
               
                 We
                 are
                 more
                 then
                 Conquerours
                 in
                 all
                 these
                 things
                 ,
                 [
                 through
                 him
                 that
                 loved
                 us
                 ]
              
               that
               love
               of
               His
               ,
               to
               us
               ,
               is
               alone
               indeed
               ,
               openly
               or
               expresly
               mentitioned
               ,
               
               yet
               withall
               it
               is
               
                 our
                 love
                 to
                 him
              
               ,
               that
               ,
               tacitly
               ,
               is
               insinuated
               to
               be
               
                 a
                 concurrent
                 cause
              
               therewith
               ;
               you
               must
               take
               that
               in
               ,
               too
               :
               For
               the
               intent
               of
               those
               very
               words
               is
               ,
               that
               the
               Soul
               apprehending
               his
               Love
               (
               Who
               is
               
                 THAT
                 LOVER
              
               (
               as
               that
               word
               imports
               )
               
               out
               of
               a
               reciprocated
               Love
               to
               him
               again
               ,
               doth
               hearten
               us
               in
               the
               conflict
               ,
               unto
               
                 this
                 Conquest
              
               .
               And
               yet
               there
               is
               
                 one
                 small
                 word
              
               ,
               put
               in
               ,
               that
               further
               argues
               this
               ,
               't
               is
               in
               v.
               26.
               
               
                 [
                 For
                 thy
                 sake
                 ]
                 we
                 are
                 killed
                 all
                 the
                 day
                 long
                 .
              
               Our
               lives
               being
               in
               
                 jeopardy
                 every
                 hour
              
               ,
               and
               we
               
                 are
                 counted
                 as
                 sheep
                 for
                 the
                 slaughter
              
               ;
               and
               
                 this
                 [
                 For
                 thy
                 sake
              
               ]
               you
               have
               in
               the
               44.
               
               Psal
               .
               And
               he
               quotes
               it
               out
               from
               thence
               ,
               
                 As
                 it
                 is
                 written
              
               (
               says
               he
               )
               
                 For
                 thy
                 sake
              
               ,
               &c.
               
               Now
               therefore
               it
               is
               evidently
               ,
               the
               Love
               that
               is
               
                 in
                 us
              
               ,
               to
               him
               ,
               and
               our
               cleaving
               to
               him
               therewith
               ,
               that
               is
               there
               held
               forth
               ,
               as
               that
               which
               makes
               
               us
               willing
               to
               suffer
               and
               endure
               ;
               in
               
                 that
                 it
                 is
                 for
                 his
                 sake
                 .
              
               And
               although
               the
               Apostle
               in
               his
               discourse
               runs
               upon
               the
               magnifying
               
                 Gods
                 Love
              
               ,
               and
               
                 Christs
                 Love
                 to
                 us
                 ,
                 as
                 that
                 ,
              
               which
               (
               apprehended
               and
               taken
               in
               by
               us
               )
               doth
               principally
               work
               this
               effect
               :
               Yet
               
                 the
                 Psalmist
              
               on
               the
               other
               side
               ,
               sets
               out
               
                 The
                 Love
                 of
                 the
                 Church
                 to
                 God
                 ,
              
               as
               the
               
                 concurrent
                 cause
              
               ,
               v.
               17.
               
               
                 All
                 this
                 is
                 come
                 upon
                 us
                 ,
                 yet
                 have
                 we
                 not
                 forgotten
                 thee
                 ,
                 neither
                 have
                 we
                 deal●
                 falsly
                 in
                 thy
                 Covenant
                 .
              
               And
               v.
               18
               ,
               19
               ,
               20
               ,
               21
               ,
               22.
               
               
                 Our
                 heart
                 is
                 not
                 turned
                 back
                 ,
                 neither
                 hav●
                 our
                 steps
                 declined
                 from
                 thy
                 way
                 ▪
                 Though
                 thou
                 hast
                 sore
                 broken
                 u●
                 in
                 the
                 place
                 of
                 Dragons
                 ,
                 and
                 covered
                 us
                 with
                 the
                 shadow
                 of
                 death
                 ▪
                 If
                 we
                 have
                 forgotten
                 the
                 Name
                 o●
                 our
                 God
                 ,
                 or
                 stretched
                 out
                 ou●
                 hands
                 to
                 a
                 strange
                 God
                 ,
                 shall
                 no●
                 God
                 search
                 this
                 out
                 ?
                 For
                 h●
                 knoweth
                 the
                 secrets
                 of
                 the
                 heart
                 .
              
               
               
                 Yea
                 [
                 FOR
                 THY
                 SAKE
                 ]
                 are
                 we
                 killed
                 all
                 the
                 day
                 long
                 ;
                 we
                 are
                 counted
                 as
                 sheep
                 to
                 the
                 slaughter
                 .
              
               If
               Faith
               and
               Love
               ,
               once
               but
               says
               ,
               
                 It
                 is
                 for
                 thy
                 sake
              
               ,
               oh
               God
               ,
               Why
               then
               says
               
                 Patience
                 ,
                 I
                 can
                 bear
                 it
                 ,
              
               yea
               
                 rejoyce
                 in
                 it
              
               ,
               for
               his
               sake
               that
               
                 loved
                 me
              
               .
               And
               look
               as
               the
               Apostle
               says
               ,
               
                 he
                 could
                 do
                 all
                 things
                 [
                 through
                 Christ
                 ]
                 that
                 strengthened
                 him
                 ,
              
               so
               Love
               can
               doe
               all
               things
               
                 [
                 for
                 Christ
                 ]
                 that
                 loved
                 him
                 ,
                 and
                 gave
                 himself
                 for
                 him
                 .
              
            
             
               And
               (
               to
               conclude
               this
               )
            
             
               If
               
                 Love
                 to
                 our
                 Brethren
              
               ,
               which
               springs
               from
               Love
               to
               God
               ,
               works
               so
               great
               a
               Patience
               towards
               them
               :
               as
               in
               that
               Scripture
               ,
               
                 Love
                 suffereth
                 long
                 ,
                 and
                 is
                 kind
                 ,
                 envieth
                 not
                 ,
                 rejoyceth
                 not
                 in
                 evil
                 :
                 bears
                 all
                 things
                 ,
                 hopes
                 all
                 things
                 ,
                 endures
                 all
                 things
                 ,
              
               1
               Cor.
               Chap.
               13.
               
               All
               which
               is
               spoken
               of
               (
               as
               in
               those
               words
               )
               of
               our
               
                 Love
                 to
                 man
              
               :
               Though
               it
               was
               
                 our
                 love
                 to
                 God
              
               ,
               
               that
               is
               urged
               ,
               and
               spoken
               of
               in
               all
               the
               words
               afore
               ;
               and
               is
               the
               
                 Spring
                 of
                 this
                 our
                 love
              
               to
               man.
               Now
               if
               love
               (
               I
               say
               )
               unto
               
                 man
                 ,
                 works
              
               so
               much
               Patience
               ,
               in
               things
               ,
               perhaps
               that
               
                 are
                 yet
                 injurious
                 to
                 us
              
               ,
               and
               not
               
                 only
                 burthensome
              
               ,
               from
               them
               .
               And
               in
               a
               manner
               all
               those
               
                 Elogies
                 of
                 love
              
               there
               ,
               doe
               run
               upon
               ,
               and
               speaks
               Patience
               ;
               that
               Patience
               being
               the
               
                 proper
                 fruit
              
               of
               that
               love
               .
               What
               else
               doe
               
                 suffering
                 long
                 ,
                 bearing
              
               ,
               and
               
                 enduring
                 all
                 things
              
               ,
               with
               the
               rest
               ,
               sound
               and
               signifie
               ?
               Then
               
                 much
                 more
              
               (
               I
               say
               )
               will
               
                 love
                 unto
                 God
              
               ,
               (
               the
               
                 cause
                 of
                 this
                 love
              
               to
               our
               Brethren
               )
               enable
               us
               to
               doe
               the
               like
               towards
               him
               ,
               who
               can
               doe
               us
               no
               wrong
               ,
               nor
               hurt
               ,
               but
               is
               Holy
               ,
               &
               Righteous
               in
               all
               
                 his
                 works
              
               ;
               and
               all
               whose
               wayes
               (
               and
               goings
               forth
               to
               us
               )
               are
               Mercy
               ,
               and
               Truth
               :
               And
               for
               whose
               sake
               also
               it
               is
               ,
               that
               we
               
                 bear
                 so
                 with
                 our
                 Brethren
              
               ;
               and
               who
               hath
               loved
               and
               given
               his
               Son
               for
               us
               .
               
               It
               was
               a
               great
               speech
               of
               an
               holy
               Soul
               ,
               in
               an
               unkindly
               trial
               from
               man.
               
                 That
                 man
                 should
                 deal
                 thus
                 with
                 me
                 ,
                 I
                 should
                 have
                 much
                 adoe
                 to
                 bear
                 it
              
               (
               as
               David
               said
               )
               
                 But
                 it
                 is
                 God
                 ,
                 and
                 I
                 can
                 take
                 any
                 thing
              
               
               
                 well
                 at
                 his
                 hands
              
               .
               And
               this
               for
               the
               
                 second
                 general
                 Head.
              
               
            
          
        
         
           
             III.
             Section
             .
          
           
             III.
             GENERAL
             HEAD
             .
          
           
             What
             is
             the
             Perfect
             Work
             of
             Patience
             .
          
           
             §
             .
             IN
             General
             ,
             
               A
               thing
               then
               is
               perfect
               ,
               when
               all
               the
               parts
               that
               belong
               to
               it
               are
               finished
               :
            
             As
             then
             ,
             the
             Creation
             of
             the
             world
             ,
             is
             said
             to
             be
             
               perfect
               ,
               when
            
             ,
             as
             Gen.
             2.
             1
             ,
             2.
             
             
               The
               heavens
               and
               the
               earth
               were
               finished
               ,
               and
               the
               hosts
               of
               them
               :
            
             So
             ,
             
               when
               all
            
             the
             whole
             of
             the
             
               work
               of
               Patience
            
             ,
             in
             its
             several
             parts
             ,
             &c.
             is
             accomplished
             ,
             
               then
               patience
               hath
               its
               perfect
               work
               .
            
          
           
           
             There
             are
             four
             BRANCHES
             of
             this
             HEAD
             ,
             that
             compleat
             it
             .
          
           
             
               1.
               
               It
               s
               
                 Privative
                 work
              
               .
            
             
               2.
               
               It
               s
               
                 Positive
                 Acts.
              
               
            
             
               3.
               
               It
               s
               
                 Positive
                 Fruits
              
               .
            
             
               4.
               
               Its
               
                 Adjuncts
                 of
                 perfection
              
               .
            
          
           
             All
             which
             go
             to
             make
             Patience
             perfect
             :
             And
             the
             Proofs
             thereof
             will
             confirm
             every
             tittle
             of
             the
             forepart
             ,
             and
             body
             of
             that
             description
             I
             gave
             of
             Patience
             ,
             pag.
             46.
             
          
           
             
               I.
               Branch
               .
            
             
               It
               s
               Privative
               Work.
               
            
             
               §
               I
               Begin
               with
               its
               Privative
               work
               .
               And
               that
               lies
               in
               
                 this
                 :
                 when
                 Faith
                 by
                 Patience
                 ,
                 doth
                 mortifie
                 turbulent
                 passions
              
               that
               still
               arise
               ,
               and
               are
               opposites
               thereto
               .
               And
               as
               love
               ,
               when
               
                 PERFECT
                 ,
                 casts
                 out
                 fear
              
               ,
               (
               1
               Joh.
               4.
               18
               
               )
               So
               then
               PATIENCE
               is
               PERFECT
               ,
               when
               it
               expells
               those
               
                 contrary
                 Passions
              
               :
               or
               else
               likewise
               ,
               too
               
               
                 intense
                 thoughts
              
               ,
               or
               
                 porings
                 upon
              
               our
               misery
               ,
               and
               crosses
               ;
               so
               as
               our
               minds
               are
               chained
               and
               tyed
               to
               those
               objects
               ,
               and
               taken
               off
               from
               all
               other
               .
               I
               take
               THOUGHTS
               in
               ,
               because
               Christ
               says
               ,
               Luke
               24.
               38.
               
               
                 Why
                 doe
                 [
                 THOUGHTS
                 ]
                 arise
                 in
                 your
                 hearts
                 ?
                 Why
                 are
                 you
                 [
                 TROUBLED
                 ?
                 ]
                 For
                 when
                 troubles
                 sink
                 deep
                 ,
              
               they
               send
               thoughts
               
                 up
                 fast
              
               :
               as
               when
               weights
               are
               hung
               
                 upon
                 a
                 clock
              
               ,
               or
               jack
               :
               they
               make
               the
               wheeles
               run
               swiftly
               :
               And
               so
               
                 inordinate
                 affections
              
               cause
               an
               ●nordinacy
               
                 of
                 thoughts
              
               ;
               and
               a
               
                 fixing
                 our
                 minds
              
               to
               one
               thing
               ;
               as
               upon
               what
               we
               have
               lost
               ,
               or
               are
               ●ike
               to
               suffer
               .
               Now
               
                 perfect
                 Patience
                 corrects
              
               and
               orders
               the
               ex●ravagancies
               of
               all
               these
               ,
               reduceth
               a
               man
               to
               
                 possess
                 his
                 own
                 soul
              
               :
               as
               Christs
               phrase
               is
               ,
               in
               Luke
               21.
               19.
               
               
                 In
                 your
                 Patience
                 possess
                 ye
                 your
                 souls
                 ,
              
               and
               thereby
               to
               
                 dwell
                 in
                 ae
                 mans
                 self
              
               :
               whereas
               the
               violence
               of
               such
               affections
               ,
               hurry
               us
               
                 out
                 of
              
               
               our selves
               ;
               and
               throw
               our
               soul
               out
               of
               doors
               ;
               that
               we
               are
               not
               within
               ,
               or
               our selves
               .
            
             
               To
               instance
               in
               some
               
                 particular
                 passions
              
               .
            
             
               1.
               
               
                 Inordinate
                 Grief
              
               .
               You
               know
               how
               
                 Jobs
                 Patience
              
               is
               cryed
               up
               ▪
               and
               that
               by
               our
               Apostle
               .
               Fo●
               when
               he
               suffered
               the
               loss
               of
               all
               both
               his
               children
               and
               estate
               ,
               &c
               yet
               he
               expressed
               
                 no
                 grief
                 ,
                 n●
                 trouble
              
               at
               all
               ,
               that
               we
               read
               of
               upon
               the
               hearsay
               and
               tiding
               thereof
               ;
               and
               sure
               if
               there
               had
               been
               any
               ,
               upon
               those
               occasions
               the
               story
               would
               have
               told
               it
               ,
               as
               〈◊〉
               doth
               his
               
                 other
                 impatiences
              
               (
               whic●
               were
               upon
               other
               and
               highe●
               pressures
               of
               another
               kind
               )
               after
               wards
               :
               But
               all
               you
               read
               of
               hi●
               upon
               occasion
               of
               those
               outwar●
               losses
               in
               chap.
               1.
               is
               
                 All
                 meer
                 Patience
              
               ,
               and
               
                 submission
                 to
                 God.
                 Th●
                 Lord
              
               (
               says
               he
               )
               
                 gave
                 ,
                 and
                 the
                 Lor●
                 hath
                 taken
                 away
                 ,
              
               and
               't
               is
               th●
               Lord
               who
               hath
               done
               both
               ,
               an
               
               
                 blessed
                 be
                 the
                 Name
                 of
                 the
                 Lord
                 ,
              
               for
               both
               .
               And
               in
               
                 ALL
                 THIS
                 charged
                 not
                 God
                 foolishly
                 ,
              
               says
               the
               last
               verse
               .
            
             
               2.
               
               Envy
               and
               
                 Passionate
                 Anger
              
               :
               1.
               
               Envy
               ,
               which
               is
               apt
               to
               rise
               ,
               when
               others
               have
               no
               such
               afflictions
               ,
               or
               losses
               .
               As
               that
               such
               and
               such
               an
               one
               ,
               and
               of
               my
               rank
               ,
               should
               escape
               with
               
                 his
                 goods
              
               ,
               &c.
               
                 when
                 the
                 loss
                 falls
                 heavy
                 on
                 me
                 ,
              
               saith
               the
               sad
               heart
               :
               This
               secretly
               regreets
               .
               Good
               people
               are
               greatly
               apt
               to
               this
               .
               
                 The
                 Spirit
                 that
                 is
                 in
                 [
                 VS
                 ]
              
               (
               in
               us
               Saints
               )
               
                 lusteth
                 to
                 envy
                 .
                 But
                 God
                 ,
              
               in
               the
               end
               ,
               
                 gives
                 more
                 Grace
              
               ,
               that
               is
               ,
               when
               men
               are
               humbled
               (
               as
               there
               ,
               t
               is
               said
               )
               and
               broken
               ;
               which
               is
               usually
               ,
               when
               they
               have
               been
               exercised
               with
               great
               sufferings
               .
               The
               different
               condition
               of
               the
               
                 holy
                 Apostles
              
               ,
               and
               some
               other
               Christians
               ,
               in
               those
               primitive
               times
               ,
               gives
               demonstration
               of
               such
               a
               Patience
               in
               this
               case
               .
               There
               were
               no
               men
               
               so
               eminent
               for
               sufferings
               and
               Patience
               ,
               next
               the
               
                 Lord
                 Christ
              
               ,
               as
               the
               Apostles
               were
               ,
               who
               yet
               
                 viewing
                 other
              
               Christians
               ,
               (
               as
               take
               the
               Corinthians
               ,
               1
               Cor
               4.
               8
               ,
               9.
               )
               how
               they
               were
               full
               ,
               &c.
               
               
                 Now
                 ye
                 are
                 full
                 ,
                 now
                 ye
                 are
                 rich
                 ,
                 ye
                 have
                 Reigned
                 as
                 King●
                 without
                 us
                 .
              
               It
               was
               a
               Cit●
               very
               rich
               ,
               and
               the
               Christian●
               in
               it
               ,
               had
               a
               fulness
               of
               outward
               things
               ,
               when
               he
               wrote
               this
               they
               were
               full
               and
               rich
               :
               Bu●
               as
               for
               us
               ,
               (
               says
               he
               )
               
                 God
                 hath
                 〈◊〉
                 forth
                 us
                 Apostles
                 last
                 ,
                 as
                 it
                 wer●
                 appointed
                 to
                 death
                 ,
                 &c.
                 
                 Ye
                 are
                 honourable
                 ,
                 but
                 we
                 are
                 despised
                 ;
                 〈◊〉
                 both
                 hunger
                 and
                 thirst
                 ,
                 and
                 ar●
                 naked
                 ,
                 and
                 are
                 buffited
                 ,
                 and
                 hav●
                 no
                 certain
                 dwelling
                 place
                 ,
                 and
                 labour
                 working
                 with
                 our
                 hands
                 :
                 being
                 reviled
                 ,
                 we
                 bless
                 :
                 being
                 persecuted
                 ,
                 we
                 suffer
                 it
                 :
                 being
                 defame●
                 we
                 intr●at
                 :
                 we
                 are
                 made
                 as
                 th●
                 filth
                 of
                 the
                 world
                 ,
                 and
                 are
                 the
                 off-scouring
                 of
                 all
                 things
                 unto
                 thi●
              
               
               day
               .
               And
               yet
               he
               did
               not
               at
               all
               envy
               this
               their
               fulness
               in
               the
               least
               ;
               No
               ,
               he
               wisheth
               them
               all
               true
               prosperity
               ,
               
                 would
                 to
                 God
                 ye
                 did
                 reign
                 ,
              
               v.
               8.
               that
               is
               ,
               in
               true
               and
               spiritual
               respects
               ;
               he
               wisheth
               them
               all
               good
               rather
               ,
               in
               all
               inward
               enjoyments
               ,
               of
               God
               and
               Christ
               ,
               
                 together
                 with
              
               their
               
                 outward
                 riches
                 ,
                 &c.
              
               
               Now
               what
               was
               it
               ,
               that
               had
               so
               much
               rooted
               up
               envy
               ,
               &c.
               
                 in
                 him
              
               ,
               and
               the
               other
               his
               fellow
               Apostles
               ?
               It
               was
               his
               sufferings
               ,
               and
               wants
               ,
               and
               their
               
                 being
                 made
                 spectacles
                 to
                 Angels
                 and
                 men
              
               (
               as
               there
               )
               :
               This
               had
               wrought
               his
               ,
               and
               their
               Spirits
               to
               this
               .
               In
               the
               
                 old
                 Testament
                 ,
                 Joshua
              
               ,
               though
               he
               proved
               a
               man
               of
               a
               
                 choice
                 Spirit
              
               ,
               yet
               when
               he
               was
               young
               in
               years
               ,
               and
               but
               
                 a
                 young
                 beginner
              
               in
               Grace
               ,
               envy
               rose
               up
               in
               him
               ,
               for
               his
               good
               Master
               ,
               Moses
               sake
               .
               Eldad
               and
               
                 Medad
                 Prophesie
              
               ,
               (
               says
               he
               )
               Num.
               11.
               29.
               
               
                 But
                 Moses
                 said
                 to
                 him
                 ,
                 Enviest
              
               
               
                 thou
                 for
                 my
                 sake
              
               ?
               and
               so
               reproved
               him
               ;
               and
               thereupon
               expresseth
               his
               own
               heart
               ,
               thus
               ▪
               
                 Would
                 God
                 ,
                 that
                 all
                 the
                 Lords
                 people
                 were
                 Prophets
                 ;
                 and
                 that
                 the
                 Lord
                 would
                 put
                 his
                 spirit
                 upon
                 them
                 .
              
               Now
               whence
               arose
               thi●
               blessed
               disposition
               of
               heart
               ,
               thu●
               free
               from
               envy
               in
               him
               ?
               In
               the
               very
               next
               chapter
               you
               meet
               with
               another
               instance
               ,
               which
               give●
               a
               true
               account
               both
               of
               his
               not
               
                 envying
                 others
              
               ,
               as
               also
               in
               bearing
               the
               envy
               of
               others
               against
               himself
               sharpned
               with
               the
               highes●
               provocations
               unto
               ANGER
               ,
               (
               which
               was
               the
               second
               .
               )
               It
               being
               as
               unkindly
               ,
               as
               unreasonable
               .
               'T
               was
               the
               envy
               of
               his
               own
               ,
               only
               Brother
               and
               Sister
               ,
               for
               this
               ,
               that
               God
               had
               chosen
               him
               to
               utter
               his
               mind
               by
               ,
               unto
               his
               people
               ,
               and
               reveal
               himself
               ,
               
                 so
                 as
                 never
                 to
                 any
                 man
                 ,
              
               (
               as
               Gods
               testimony
               of
               him
               is
               in
               that
               12.
               
               Chap.
               )
               Whereupon
               
                 they
                 had
                 said
              
               ,
               v.
               2.
               
               
                 Hath
                 the
                 Lord
              
               
               
                 indeed
                 spoken
                 only
                 ,
                 by
                 Moses
                 ?
                 hath
                 he
                 not
                 spoken
                 by
                 us
                 ?
              
               Thereupon
               follows
               the
               Account
               ,
               or
               bottom
               disposition
               ,
               of
               Spirit
               ,
               which
               made
               him
               bear
               both
               this
               and
               the
               former
               ,
               v.
               3.
               
               
                 Now
                 the
                 man
                 Moses
                 was
                 very
                 meek
                 ,
                 above
                 all
                 the
                 men
                 which
                 were
                 upon
                 the
                 face
                 of
                 the
                 earth
                 .
              
               And
               so
               good
               man
               ,
               he
               would
               himself
               have
               passed
               this
               ●y
               ,
               and
               have
               taken
               no
               notice
               at
               ●ll
               of
               this
               affront
               :
               
                 but
                 that
                 God
              
               (
               't
               is
               there
               said
               )
               
                 heard
                 it
              
               ,
               as
               noting
               ●hat
               HE
               would
               not
               put
               it
               up
               so
               ,
               for
               Moses
               sake
               .
               Now
               what
               was
               ●t
               ,
               had
               tamed
               ,
               and
               made
               Moses●hus
               ●hus
               meek
               and
               calm
               ,
               and
               passive
               ?
               Certainly
               
                 His
                 great
                 Afflictions
              
               .
               And
               his
               Faith
               ,
               having
               been
               exercised
               thereby
               had
               
                 wrought
                 Pati●nce
              
               in
               him
               .
               Heb.
               11.
               
               
                 By
                 Faith
              
               ,
               (
               v.
               24
               )
               .
               
                 he
                 chose
              
               (
               v.
               25.
               )
               
                 Rather
                 ●o
                 suffer
                 afflictions
              
               ,
               &c.
               and
               accordingly
               had
               lived
               forty
               years
               ,
               ●
               mean
               shepheard
               ,
               a
               servile
               life
               ,
               ●n
               exile
               ,
               a
               banished
               man
               ,
               from
               
               
                 Pharaohs
                 Court-Honors
              
               ,
               and
               pleasures
               of
               it
               ,
               as
               an
               
                 underling
                 ,
                 i●
                 hardship
              
               and
               durance
               .
               And
               i●
               was
               a
               sudden
               Tryal
               ,
               for
               he
               fle●
               for
               his
               life
               at
               an
               hours
               warning
               as
               well
               as
               a
               sore
               and
               long
               Trya●
               of
               forty
               years
               ;
               and
               these
               sufferings
               (
               as
               great
               as
               any
               mans
               in
               tha●
               age
               )
               made
               him
               Meek
               [
               ver●
               
                 Mee●
                 ]
              
               ,
               which
               word
               
                 the
                 Dutc●
                 Annotators
              
               render
               ,
               
                 [
                 Patient
              
               .
               The
               Hebrew
               word
               hath
               affini●●
               with
               afflictions
               (
               saith
               Ainswort●
               which
               
                 had
                 taught
                 him
                 Patienc●
              
               
               as
               sufferings
               did
               Christ
               ,
               who●●
               type
               he
               was
               .
               These
               had
               subdue●
               anger
               and
               envy
               in
               him
               ,
               unto
               th●●
               so
               high
               a
               degree
               :
               And
               Patienc●
               had
               its
               
                 perfect
                 work
              
               .
               For
               ,
               otherwise
               we
               find
               he
               could
               be
               angr●
               at
               times
               ,
               Exod.
               11.
               8.
               and
               26.
               20
               and
               31.
               19.
               
               Lev.
               10.
               16.
               
               Nu●
               16.
               11.
               and
               31.
               14.
               and
               chap●
               20.
               10
               ,
               11.
               as
               Ainsworth
               hath
               collected
               them
               .
            
             
               
                 Jesus
                 Christ
              
               hath
               taught
               us
               
               lesson
               ,
               against
               this
               envy
               ,
               Mat.
               20.
               15.
               
               
                 Shall
                 I
                 not
                 doe
                 what
                 I
                 will
                 with
                 mine
                 own
                 ?
              
               Are
               not
               all
               
                 things
                 mine
              
               ?
               And
               wilt
               thou
               envy
               that
               I
               have
               taken
               them
               from
               thee
               ,
               and
               not
               done
               so
               ,
               from
               another
               ?
               
                 Shall
                 thine
                 eye
                 be
                 evil
                 because
                 I
                 am
                 good
                 ?
              
               Shall
               a
               man
               be
               sick
               ,
               that
               another
               is
               in
               health
               ?
            
             
               3.
               
               
                 Inordinate
                 Fears
              
               .
               When
               too
               much
               trouble
               comes
               upon
               us
               ,
               we
               use
               to
               fear
               too
               much
               ,
               at
               the
               present
               :
               And
               are
               apt
               to
               project
               a
               thousand
               things
               for
               
                 the
                 future
              
               ;
               as
               that
               poverty
               and
               beggary
               will
               follow
               :
               many
               such
               fears
               lay
               hold
               upon
               us
               ,
               because
               we
               see
               Gods
               anger
               hath
               begun
               ,
               and
               we
               know
               not
               the
               worst
               ,
               nor
               when
               or
               where●twill
               ●twill
               end
               .
               But
               saith
               Christ
               ,
               Rev.
               2.
               10.
               
               
                 [
                 Fear
                 ]
                 none
                 of
                 those
                 [
                 things
                 ]
                 that
                 thou
                 shalt
                 [
                 suffer
                 .
                 ]
                 Be
                 thou
                 [
                 faithful
                 ]
                 unto
                 death
                 ,
                 and
                 I
                 will
                 give
                 thee
                 a
                 Crown
                 of
                 life
                 .
                 Faith
                 and
                 faithfulness
              
               unto
               
               God
               ,
               or
               
                 constancy
                 in
                 enduring
                 unto
                 death
              
               ,
               he
               here
               opposeth
               to
               Fear
               :
               and
               Faith
               works
               Patience
               ,
               and
               Patience
               eats
               out
               
                 fear
                 .
                 Fortitude
              
               and
               courage
               differs
               from
               
                 Patience
                 in
                 this
                 :
                 that
                 a
                 stout
                 courage
              
               in
               a
               man
               of
               a
               great
               Spirit
               ,
               will
               indeed
               overcome
               FEAR
               ,
               i●
               so
               be
               he
               sees
               
                 any
                 hope
                 of
                 evading
              
               :
               and
               so
               will
               rouse
               a
               mans
               Spirit
               up
               to
               resistance
               ,
               and
               defence
               .
               But
               Patience
               ,
               though
               it
               sees
               no
               hope
               ▪
               as
               to
               this
               life
               ,
               yea
               nothing
               but
               
                 present
                 death
              
               afore
               it
               ,
               it
               will
               yet
               
                 strengthen
                 the
                 heart
              
               to
               bear
               it
               and
               make
               a
               man
               
                 [
                 Faithful
                 unt●
                 death
              
               ]
               and
               constant
               ,
               without
               prevailing
               fears
               ,
               even
               
                 unto
                 death
              
               .
            
             
               4.
               
               
                 Murmuring
                 against
                 God●
                 Patience
                 workes
                 out
                 that
                 .
              
               As
               i●
               Job
               :
               The
               Devil
               projected
               hi●
               
                 blaspheming
                 :
                 He
                 will
                 blasphem●
                 thee
                 to
                 thy
                 face
                 :
              
               He
               made
               sure
               account
               of
               it
               ;
               and
               would
               needs
               turn
               Prophet
               ,
               and
               prophesie
               what
               Job
               would
               doe
               ,
               and
               that
               before
               
               God.
               But
               the
               devil
               was
               befool'd
               ,
               and
               proved
               a
               
                 lying
                 Prophet
                 :
                 Job
              
               instead
               of
               
                 blaspheming
                 God
                 ,
                 he
                 blesseth
                 God
                 [
                 In
                 all
                 this
              
               Job
               
                 charged
                 not
                 God
                 foolishly
                 .
              
               ]
               I
               may
               say
               of
               it
               as
               in
               the
               Revelation
               ,
               twice
               ,
               't
               is
               said
               of
               
                 the
                 Saints
                 ,
                 Here
                 was
                 the
                 Patience
                 of
              
               Job
               .
               And
               it
               was
               that
               patient
               frame
               of
               Spirit
               ,
               that
               God
               had
               wrought
               in
               him
               ,
               which
               the
               Scripture
               so
               extolls
               ,
               that
               enabled
               him
               hereunto
               .
            
             
               5.
               
               
                 Faith
                 by
                 Patience
                 mortifies
                 inordinate
                 CARES
                 .
              
               Against
               the
               times
               of
               those
               great
               distresses
               ,
               that
               were
               to
               come
               upon
               the
               
                 Jewish
                 Nation
              
               ,
               and
               among
               them
               ,
               upon
               the
               Christian
               Jews
               in
               that
               nation
               ,
               afore
               the
               destruction
               of
               Jerusalem
               ,
               (
               which
               would
               try
               every
               vein
               in
               their
               hearts
               )
               Christ
               gives
               
                 two
                 special
                 exhortations
              
               ,
               besides
               divers
               others
               ,
               Luke
               21.
               
               The
               first
               ,
               
                 In
                 YOVR
                 Patience
              
               (
               that
               is
               ,
               
                 that
                 Patience
              
               ,
               which
               is
               truly
               Christian
               ,
               and
               properly
               
               
                 Yours
                 )
                 possess
                 your
                 own
                 souls
                 ,
              
               v.
               19.
               
               The
               second
               ,
               
                 Take
                 heed
                 to
                 your selves
                 ,
                 least
                 at
                 any
                 time
                 your
                 hearts
                 be
                 overcharged
                 with
                 [
                 the
                 cares
                 of
                 this
                 life
                 ,
                 ]
              
               
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
              
               Cares
               do
               (
               as
               the
               word
               imports
               )
               
                 distract
                 the
                 Soul
              
               ,
               scatter
               it
               into
               wilde
               thoughts
               and
               wandring
               anxieties
               :
               But
               Patience
               (
               which
               Christ
               first
               exhorts
               to
               )
               calls
               all
               in
               ,
               and
               orders
               all
               to
               keep
               home
               ,
               and
               not
               stir
               out
               of
               doors
               ,
               abroad
               ;
               composeth
               all
               so
               ,
               as
               a
               man
               
                 possèsseth
                 his
                 own
                 Soul.
              
               In
               Phil.
               4
               ,
               6
               ,
               7.
               
               
                 Be
                 careful
                 for
                 nothing
                 ,
                 but
                 in
                 every
                 thing
                 by
                 prayer
                 and
                 supplication
                 ,
                 with
                 thanksgiving
                 ,
                 let
                 your
                 requests
                 be
                 made
                 known
                 unto
                 God
                 :
                 and
                 the
                 peace
                 of
                 God
                 ,
                 &c.
                 
              
               I
               instance
               likewise
               for
               this
               ,
               in
               the
               difference
               of
               the
               
                 two
                 grounds
              
               in
               the
               Par●ble
               of
               the
               Sower
               ,
               8
               Luke
               14
               ,
               15.
               
               Of
               the
               
                 Thorny
                 ground
              
               ,
               't
               is
               said
               ,
               
                 That
                 the
                 word
                 was
                 choaked
                 by
                 the
                 CARES
                 of
                 the
                 world
                 .
              
               But
               of
               the
               good
               
                 ground
                 oppositely
                 ,
                 that
                 it
              
               
               
                 brings
                 forth
                 fruit
                 with
                 PATIENCE
              
               .
               Patience
               is
               contrary
               unto
               cares
               ,
               as
               well
               as
               unto
               Vnquietness
               ,
               or
               to
               other
               inordinate
               affections
               .
            
             
               This
               for
               Patience
               ,
               its
               privative
               Work.
               
            
          
           
             
               
                 II.
                 Branch
              
               of
               the
               III.
               HEAD
               .
            
             
               I
               Come
               secondly
               to
               POSITIVE
               ACTS
               ,
               and
               workings
               of
               Patience
               ,
               which
               are
               many
               .
               To
               begin
               with
               the
               lowest
               ,
               and
               so
               rise
               to
               the
               higher
               .
            
             
               §
               .
               1.
               
               
                 Patience
                 includes
              
               ,
               and
               comprehends
               
                 an
                 Act
                 of
                 [
                 WAITING
                 ]
                 upon
                 God
                 ,
              
               and
               
                 his
                 good
                 pleasure
                 .
                 Waiting
              
               is
               an
               act
               
                 of
                 Faith
                 continued
              
               ,
               or
               
                 lengthened
                 out
              
               :
               and
               where
               Faith
               would
               of
               it self
               be
               short-winded
               ,
               Patience
               eeks
               it
               out
               .
               
                 The
                 daughter
                 helps
                 the
                 Mother
              
               ,
               
               with
               an
               expectation
               of
               anhappy
               issue
               .
               5.
               
               Jam.
               You
               find
               waiting
               involved
               in
               Patience
               as
               an
               eminent
               act
               thereof
               ,
               v.
               7.
               
               
                 Be
                 [
                 patient
                 ]
                 therefore
                 ,
                 Brethren
                 ,
                 unto
                 the
                 coming
                 of
                 the
                 Lord
                 :
                 behold
                 the
                 Husbandman
                 [
                 waiteth
                 ]
                 for
                 the
                 precious
                 fruit
                 of
                 the
                 earth
                 ,
                 and
                 hath
                 long
                 [
                 patience
                 ]
                 for
                 it
                 ,
                 until
                 he
                 receive
                 the
                 early
                 ,
                 and
                 latter
                 rain
                 .
              
               Look
               how
               and
               in
               
                 what
                 manner
              
               the
               Husbandman
               waits
               ,
               so
               he
               sets
               out
               ,
               and
               exhorts
               a
               Christian
               Patient
               man
               should
               doe
               .
               Mic.
               7.
               7.
               
               
                 Therefore
                 I
                 will
                 look
                 unto
                 the
                 Lord
                 ,
                 [
                 I
                 will
                 wait
                 ]
                 for
                 the
                 God
                 of
                 my
                 Salvation
                 ,
                 my
                 God
                 will
                 hear
                 me
                 ,
              
               &c.
               
               
                 VNTIL
                 he
                 plead
                 my
                 cause
                 ,
                 and
                 execute
                 judgement
                 for
                 me
                 ,
                 &c.
              
               v.
               9.
               
            
             
               2.
               
               It
               is
               a
               
                 waiting
                 with
                 quietness
              
               .
               And
               that
               's
               
                 Patience
                 work
                 too
              
               .
               Patience
               is
               
                 not
                 an
                 enduring
                 simply
              
               by
               force
               ,
               (
               which
               we
               call
               
                 patience
                 per
                 force
                 )
                 but
                 with
                 quietness
                 .
              
               In
               the
               third
               of
               Lament
               .
               the
               
               Church
               ,
               in
               her
               doleful
               condition
               ,
               expresseth
               the
               actings
               ,
               and
               workings
               of
               her
               own
               soul
               :
               Although
               she
               speaks
               in
               the
               third
               person
               ,
               (
               which
               is
               usual
               in
               the
               Scripture
               )
               yet
               means
               her self
               ,
               v.
               26.
               
               
                 It
                 is
                 good
                 that
                 a
                 man
                 should
                 bothhope
                 and
              
               QUIETLY
               WAIT
               
                 for
                 the
                 salvation
                 of
                 the
                 Lord.
              
               This
               was
               uttered
               when
               she
               was
               under
               the
               yoak
               ,
               and
               so
               was
               a
               fruit
               of
               Patience
               ,
               v.
               27.
               
               
                 It
                 is
                 good
                 for
                 a
                 man
                 that
                 he
                 bear
                 the
                 yoak
                 in
                 his
                 youth
                 .
              
               It
               is
               the
               Nature
               of
               Faith
               to
               quiet
               the
               heart
               in
               God
               ,
               Isaiah
               26.
               3.
               
               
                 Thou
                 wilt
                 keep
                 him
              
               
               
                 [
                 in
                 perfect
                 peace
                 ,
                 ]
                 whose
                 mind
                 is
                 stayed
                 on
                 thee
                 :
                 because
                 he
                 [
                 trusteth
                 in
                 thee
                 .
                 ]
              
               And
               chap.
               30.
               30.
               
               
                 In
                 quietness
                 and
                 [
                 confidence
                 ]
                 shall
                 be
                 your
                 [
                 strength
                 .
                 ]
              
               And
               when
               Faith
               hath
               wrought
               Patience
               ,
               it
               quiets
               the
               heart
               much
               more
               .
               Patience
               speaks
               quietness
               in
               the
               very
               sound
               of
               it
               .
               And
               the
               reason
               is
               ,
               because
               it
               hath
               a
               strength
               accompanies
               
               it
               ,
               1
               Col.
               11.
               
               
                 [
                 Strengthened
                 ]
                 with
                 all
                 might
                 unto
                 [
                 all
                 Patience
                 ]
                 and
                 long-suffering
                 .
              
               And
               thence
               so
               far
               forth
               as
               Faith
               and
               Patience
               doe
               strengthen
               the
               heart
               ,
               so
               far
               we
               are
               
                 able
                 to
                 bear
              
               ,
               and
               that
               with
               
                 quietness
                 .
                 Let
                 not
                 your
                 hearts
                 be
                 troubled
                 ,
              
               saith
               Christ
               ,
               John
               14.
               
               Why
               ?
               
                 You
                 believe
                 in
                 God
                 ,
                 believe
                 also
                 in
                 me
                 ,
                 Faith
              
               on
               them
               will
               cause
               trouble
               
                 to
                 fly
                 away
              
               .
               Which
               is
               a
               great
               part
               of
               Christs
               meaning
               ,
               when
               he
               says
               ,
               
                 in
                 patience
                 possess
                 your
                 Souls
              
               ,
               that
               〈◊〉
               
                 dwell
                 quietly
              
               in
               your
               own
               Spirits
               ,
               as
               a
               man
               doth
               in
               his
               house
               ,
               which
               
                 our
                 Law
              
               tearms
               his
               Castle
               .
            
             
               3.
               
               
                 Patience
                 carries
                 on
                 the
                 heart
                 without
                 FAIN●ING
                 or
                 discouragement
                 .
                 Isaiah
              
               42.
               4.
               
               The
               Meekness
               and
               Patience
               of
               Christ
               is
               there
               first
               set
               forth
               ,
               v.
               2.
               
               
                 He
                 shall
                 not
                 cry
                 ,
                 nor
                 list
                 up
                 his
                 voyce
                 to
                 be
                 heard
                 in
                 the
                 streets
                 .
              
               Th●n
               follows
               v.
               4.
               
               
                 He
                 shall
                 not
                 fail
                 ,
                 nor
                 be
                 discouraged
              
               
               
                 [
                 not
                 be
                 broken
              
               ]
               (
               as
               the
               Hebrew
               is
               )
               that
               is
               ,
               in
               Spirit
               ,
               so
               as
               to
               cease
               from
               what
               God
               had
               given
               him
               to
               do
               ,
               or
               suffer
               ;
               he
               should
               goe
               on
               with
               his
               work
               ,
               till
               he
               had
               perfected
               it
               .
            
             
               4.
               
               Patience
               in
               all
               sufferings
               ,
               
                 submits
                 to
                 God
                 ,
                 and
                 the
                 will
                 of
                 God.
              
               The
               Apostle
               sedulously
               puts
               in
               
                 [
                 if
                 it
                 be
                 the
                 will
                 of
                 God
                 ]
              
               when
               he
               had
               occasion
               to
               mention
               their
               sufferings
               ;
               and
               he
               doth
               it
               twice
               ,
               1
               Pet.
               3.
               17.
               
               
                 If
                 it
                 be
                 the
                 will
                 of
                 God
                 that
                 ye
                 suffer
                 .
              
               And
               chap.
               4.
               v.
               last
               ,
               
                 Wherefore
                 let
                 him
                 that
                 suffers
                 according
                 to
                 the
                 will
                 of
                 God
                 ,
              
               &c.
               
               And
               in
               chap.
               1.
               6.
               
               
                 [
                 If
                 need
                 be
              
               ]
               that
               is
               ,
               if
               God
               see
               it
               requisite
               ,
               to
               bring
               them
               on
               you
               :
               And
               the
               Apostle
               would
               needs
               bring
               these
               clauses
               in
               ,
               though
               by
               way
               of
               Parenthesis
               ;
               so
               in
               two
               of
               these
               places
               mentioned
               .
               The
               
                 stronger
                 the
                 sufferings
                 are
                 ,
                 the
                 stronger
                 is
                 the
                 will
                 of
                 God
              
               in
               bringing
               those
               sufferings
               .
               And
               
               it
               is
               Patience
               in
               the
               Soul
               ,
               that
               works
               the
               heart
               to
               
                 submission
                 to
                 that
                 will
              
               ,
               Psal
               .
               39.
               v.
               9.
               
               
                 I
                 was
                 dumb
                 ,
                 I
                 opened
                 not
                 my
                 mouth
                 ;
                 [
                 BECAVSE
                 THOV
                 DIDST
                 IT
                 .
                 ]
              
               Then
               ,
               when
               he
               confest
               his
               sin
               of
               Bathsheba
               ,
               and
               murdering
               Vriah
               ,
               he
               considered
               not
               the
               wrong
               done
               them
               ,
               in
               comparison
               of
               That
               he
               had
               done
               
                 against
                 God
              
               ;
               therein
               :
               
                 Against
                 THEE
                 ,
                 against
                 THEE
                 only
                 have
                 I
                 sinned
                 ,
                 and
              
               
               
                 done
                 this
                 evil
                 in
                 thy
                 sight
                 .
              
               And
               now
               ,
               when
               a
               retaliation
               for
               that
               sin
               ,
               in
               the
               rebellion
               of
               his
               own
               Son
               Absolon
               ,
               came
               upon
               him
               ,
               and
               Shimei
               had
               likewise
               bitterly
               cursed
               and
               reviled
               him
               (
               which
               some
               
                 latter
                 expositors
              
               have
               deemed
               to
               have
               been
               the
               occasions
               of
               that
               Psalm
               .
               )
               *
               He
               in
               like
               
               manner
               ,
               in
               
                 this
                 his
                 punishment
              
               ,
               layeth
               aside
               the
               consideration
               of
               
                 all
                 instruments
              
               ,
               that
               had
               brought
               those
               evils
               on
               him
               ,
               (
               whoever
               they
               were
               ,
               whether
               it
               were
               these
               or
               some
               other
               )
               and
               looks
               only
               unto
               God
               ,
               and
               submits
               ,
               
                 [
                 because
                 thou
                 hast
                 done
                 it
                 .
                 ]
              
               And
               though
               he
               confesseth
               ,
               that
               he
               was
               in
               a
               fume
               at
               first
               ,
               notwithstanding
               his
               fixed
               resolution
               to
               have
               been
               dumb
               as
               for
               speaking
               any
               thing
               that
               should
               savour
               of
               murmuring
               ,
               afore
               men
               :
               Yet
               his
               flesh
               and
               corruption
               boyled
               within
               him
               ,
               (
               as
               that
               useth
               to
               rise
               and
               work
               in
               us
               first
               )
               so
               v.
               2.
               3.
               
               
                 I
                 was
                 Dumb
                 with
                 silence
                 ,
                 I
                 held
                 my
                 peace
                 ,
                 even
                 from
                 good
                 :
                 And
                 my
                 sorrow
                 was
                 stirred
                 ,
              
               or
               my
               distemper
               wrought
               the
               more
               ,
               
                 my
                 heart
                 was
                 hot
                 within
                 me
                 ;
                 whilst
                 I
                 was
                 musing
                 ,
                 the
                 Fire
                 burned
                 .
                 Then
                 spake
                 I
                 with
                 my
                 tongue
                 :
                 And
              
               what
               he
               spake
               ,
               savors
               of
               a
               man
               weary
               of
               life
               it self
               :
               For
               he
               
               would
               needs
               know
               of
               God
               when
               his
               life
               should
               be
               at
               end
               ,
               thus
               v.
               4.
               
               
                 So
                 impatient
                 was
                 he
              
               :
               Yea
               ,
               but
               then
               when
               his
               grace
               came
               more
               deeply
               and
               throughly
               to
               be
               stirred
               ,
               and
               Patience
               to
               have
               in
               
                 perfect
                 Work
              
               ;
               he
               then
               considers
               Gods
               hand
               
                 alone
                 in
                 it
              
               ;
               how
               that
               it
               was
               HE
               ,
               had
               stirred
               up
               the
               Spirits
               of
               these
               wicked
               One●
               against
               him
               ;
               and
               found
               tha●
               himself
               had
               to
               doe
               with
               
                 Go●
                 alone
              
               :
               And
               then
               ,
               he
               
                 was
                 〈◊〉
                 and
                 silent
              
               indeed
               ,
               to
               purpose
               .
               An●
               truly
               his
               heart
               at
               that
               time
               (
               〈◊〉
               the
               occasion
               were
               ,
               that
               of
               Shime●
               and
               Absalom
               )
               had
               been
               wrough●
               up
               into
               as
               blessed
               a
               frame
               of
               
                 submission
                 to
                 God
              
               ,
               as
               ever
               
                 afore
                 ,
                 〈◊〉
                 after
              
               ,
               in
               all
               his
               
                 life
                 time
              
               ,
               as
               hi●
               words
               (
               in
               that
               chapter
               afore
               mentioned
               )
               doe
               declare
               ,
               2
               Sam●
               15.
               25
               ,
               26.
               
               And
               David
               
                 said
                 ,
                 if
                 shall
                 find
                 favour
                 in
                 the
                 eyes
                 o●
                 the
                 Lord
                 ,
                 he
                 will
                 bring
                 me
                 agai●
                 and
                 shew
                 me
                 both
                 it
                 ,
              
               (
               viz.
               th●
               
               Ark
               )
               
                 and
                 his
                 Habitation
                 :
                 BVT
                 IF
                 HE
                 THVS
                 SAY
                 ,
                 I
                 HAVE
                 NO
                 DELIGHT
                 IN
                 THEE
                 :
                 [
                 BEHOLD
                 HERE
                 I
                 AM
                 ,
                 LET
                 HIM
                 DOE
                 TO
                 ME
                 ,
                 AS
                 SEEMETH
                 GOOD
                 VNTO
                 HIM
                 .
                 ]
              
               He
               herein
               perfectly
               gives
               up
               himself
               to
               Gods
               good
               pleasure
               .
               And
               it
               is
               as
               if
               he
               had
               said
               ;
               If
               it
               be
               
                 good
                 in
                 his
                 eyes
              
               so
               to
               deal
               ,
               it
               shall
               be
               so
               
                 in
                 mine
              
               ;
               I
               wholly
               give
               my self
               up
               unto
               whatever
               his
               design
               is
               upon
               me
               :
               Yea
               ,
               he
               casts
               away
               himself
               into
               
                 the
                 supposition
                 of
                 Gods
                 having
                 no
                 delight
                 in
                 him
              
               ;
               which
               is
               the
               
                 most
                 afflicting
                 supposition
              
               ,
               a
               Godly
               man
               can
               make
               to
               himself
               ,
               of
               all
               other
               :
               so
               perfectly
               did
               his
               will
               apply
               it self
               to
               God
               his
               will.
               He
               had
               professed
               his
               waiting
               on
               God
               just
               before
               in
               that
               Psalm
               ;
               
                 Now
                 Lord
                 ,
                 what
                 doe
                 I
                 wait
                 for
                 ?
                 My
                 hope
                 is
                 in
                 thee
                 .
              
               And
               now
               he
               adds
               
                 [
                 I
                 am
                 ]
                 dumb
              
               ,
               so
               for
               the
               present
               ,
               and
               
                 [
                 I
                 will
                 be
                 Dumb
              
               ]
               so
               for
               
                 the
                 future
              
               :
               
               I
               will
               never
               open
               my
               mouth
               about
               it
               .
               Piscator
               and
               
                 the
                 Dutch
                 Annotator
              
               read
               it
               thus
               ,
               in
               both
               Tenses
               .
            
             
               5.
               
               Patience
               makes
               a
               man
               not
               Dumb
               only
               ,
               or
               not
               to
               open
               his
               mouth
               through
               submission
               :
               But
               it
               
                 makes
                 him
                 put
                 his
                 mouth
                 in
                 〈◊〉
                 dust
                 :
              
               whereby
               a
               deeper
               humiliation
               and
               submission
               is
               yet
               expressed
               .
               'T
               is
               a
               farther
               humiliation
               to
               lye
               at
               Gods
               feet
               ,
               with
               hi●
               
                 face
                 on
                 the
                 dust
              
               ,
               which
               is
               as
               low
               ,
               〈◊〉
               the
               person
               can
               goe
               :
               that
               if
               Go●
               will
               tread
               and
               trample
               upo●
               him
               ,
               
                 there
                 he
                 is
              
               ;
               and
               in
               
                 the
                 posture
              
               ,
               presents
               ,
               and
               declare
               himself
               ready
               for
               that
               ,
               or
               an●
               dispensation
               from
               God.
               Lam.
               〈◊〉
               The
               church
               did
               not
               only
               wai●
               v.
               25.
               
               
                 And
                 wait
                 quietly
              
               ,
               v.
               26
               and
               then
               
                 sit
                 down
              
               ,
               and
               keep
               〈◊〉
               lence
               ,
               v.
               28.
               
               But
               did
               
                 put
                 〈◊〉
                 mouth
                 in
                 the
                 dust
                 ,
              
               v.
               29.
               
            
             
               But
               you
               will
               say
               ,
               all
               this
               〈◊〉
               done
               ,
               when
               the
               Soul
               〈◊〉
               
               hope
               ,
               as
               appears
               in
               those
               words
               ,
               in
               that
               3.
               of
               Lam.
               v.
               26.
               
               
                 It
                 is
                 good
                 that
                 a
                 man
                 should
                 hope
                 and
                 wait
                 quietly
                 ,
              
               and
               v.
               29.
               
               
                 He
                 puts
                 his
                 mouth
                 in
                 the
                 dust
                 ,
                 if
                 so
                 be
                 ,
                 there
                 may
                 be
                 hope
                 .
              
               and
               indeed
               David
               in
               the
               29.
               
               Psal
               .
               and
               likewise
               in
               those
               places
               cited
               of
               him
               ,
               out
               of
               Samuel
               ,
               he
               had
               hope
               concerning
               that
               
                 particular
                 thing
              
               he
               yet
               
                 submitted
                 unto
                 God
              
               in
               ,
               as
               at
               the
               seventh
               verse
               of
               that
               Psalm
               appears
               .
               And
               
                 now
                 Lord
                 what
                 doe
                 wait
                 for
                 ?
                 [
                 my
                 hope
                 is
                 in
                 thee
                 .
                 ]
              
               And
               then
               mentions
               the
               deliverance
               where
               in
               
                 his
                 hope
              
               lay
               ,
               in
               v.
               8
               ,
               9
               ,
               10.
               
               And
               thus
               when
               Shimei
               curst
               him
               ,
               his
               Soul
               in
               like
               manner
               did
               gather
               up
               hope
               the
               more
               upon
               it
               ,
               that
               God
               
                 would
                 bless
                 him
              
               ,
               2
               Sam.
               16.
               12.
               
               
                 IT
                 MAY
                 BE
                 the
                 Lord
                 will
                 look
                 on
                 mine
                 affliction
                 ,
                 and
                 that
                 the
                 Lord
                 will
                 requite
                 me
                 good
                 for
                 his
                 cursing
                 this
                 day
                 .
              
               But
               yet
               I
               confess
               his
               hope
               here
               ,
               and
               the
               Churches
               afore
               ,
               
               did
               each
               rise
               up
               but
               to
               an
               
                 [
                 it
                 may
                 be
                 .
              
               ]
            
             
               6.
               
               
                 But
                 Gospel
                 Patience
              
               (
               sixthly
               )
               will
               work
               an
               effect
               ,
               when
               there
               
                 is
                 no
                 hope
              
               ,
               as
               
                 to
                 the
                 things
              
               and
               concernments
               
                 of
                 this
                 life
                 .
                 David
              
               and
               the
               Church
               said
               ,
               
                 if
                 there
                 may
                 be
                 hope
              
               ;
               but
               Patience
               will
               say
               ,
               
                 if
                 there
                 be
                 no
                 hope
              
               ,
               that
               is
               in
               this
               life
               
                 that
                 ever
                 I
                 should
                 come
                 out
                 of
                 this
                 trouble
                 ,
              
               (
               I
               differenced
               Patien●●
               from
               
                 Christian
                 fortitude
              
               afore
               ,
               by
               this
               .
               )
               The
               Apostles
               did
               put
               
                 primitive
                 Christians
              
               over
               to
               the
               
                 day
                 of
                 the
                 Restitution
                 of
                 〈◊〉
                 things
                 ,
              
               and
               the
               Refreshing
               ,
               that
               should
               be
               then
               .
               Thus
               Jam.
               5.
               7
               
               ▪
               8.
               
               
                 Be
                 Patient
                 therefore
                 ,
                 Brethren
                 ,
                 [
                 VNTO
                 THE
                 COMING
                 OF
                 THE
                 LORD
                 .
                 ]
                 Behold
                 the
                 Husbandma●
                 waiteth
                 for
                 the
                 precious
                 fruit
                 of
                 the
                 earth
                 ,
                 and
                 hath
                 long
                 Patience
                 for
                 it
                 ,
                 till
                 he
                 receive
                 the
                 early
                 and
                 latter
                 rain
                 .
                 Beye
                 also
                 Patient
                 ,
                 stablish
                 your
                 hearts
                 ,
                 FO●
                 THE
                 COMING
                 OF
                 THE
                 LOR●
              
               
               
                 DRAWETH
                 NIGH.
              
               As
               if
               he
               had
               said
               ;
               As
               for
               your
               pressures
               ,
               I
               can
               give
               you
               no
               hope
               of
               release
               out
               of
               them
               ,
               during
               this
               life
               :
               but
               let
               your
               hearts
               ,
               fixedly
               make
               account
               of
               no
               other
               outward
               refreshment
               ,
               but
               that
               which
               shall
               be
               then
               ,
               by
               the
               
                 coming
                 of
                 Christ
              
               ,
               which
               will
               be
               Spiritual
               .
               And
               his
               similitude
               of
               the
               
                 Husbandmans
                 waiting
                 for
                 the
                 harvest
              
               declares
               thus
               much
               ,
               v.
               7.
               
               
                 Behold
                 ,
                 the
                 Husbandman
                 waits
                 for
                 the
                 precious
                 fruits
                 of
                 the
                 earth
                 ,
                 &c.
                 
              
               Poorman
               ,
               he
               doth
               not
               reap
               this
               precious
               fruit
               of
               the
               earth
               ,
               
                 until
                 the
                 Harvest
              
               .
               He
               parts
               with
               
                 precious
                 seed
              
               :
               And
               as
               unto
               him
               ,
               it
               is
               
                 until
                 the
                 harvest
                 time
              
               ,
               as
               good
               as
               lost
               .
               The
               Psalmist
               hath
               the
               same
               comparison
               ,
               
                 They
                 sow
                 precious
                 seed
                 ,
                 and
                 they
                 goe
                 weeping
              
               (
               as
               loth
               to
               part
               with
               it
               )
               
                 but
                 shall
                 return
                 rejoycing
                 ,
                 bringing
                 their
                 sheafs
                 with
                 them
                 .
                 Brethren
                 ,
              
               there
               is
               an
               
                 har●est
                 a
                 coming
              
               ,
               and
               
                 joy
                 sown
                 for
              
               
               
                 the
                 upright
                 in
                 heart
              
               ,
               against
               that
               time
               .
               It
               is
               now
               but
               sown
               ,
               but
               must
               come
               up
               one
               day
               .
               But
               although
               the
               Husbandman
               in
               all
               appearance
               looks
               upon
               all
               ,
               as
               lost
               ,
               until
               the
               Harvest
               :
               yet
               however
               he
               hath
               afore
               then
               ,
               in
               the
               mean
               while
               ,
               the
               early
               and
               the
               
                 latter
                 rain
              
               :
               And
               they
               give
               hope
               of
               an
               harvest
               ,
               whilst
               he
               sees
               ,
               and
               finds
               God
               blessing
               ,
               and
               following
               his
               Corn
               ,
               with
               rain
               upon
               his
               Ground
               .
               This
               as
               to
               the
               Husbandmans
               Hope
               (
               which
               is
               the
               Apostles
               similitude
               .
               )
               And
               as
               to
               the
               Christians
               hope
               ,
               I
               understand
               by
               the
               early
               and
               latter
               rain
               ,
               according
               to
               the
               course
               of
               the
               similitude
               ,
               to
               be
               signified
               ,
               those
               illapses
               from
               heaven
               ,
               
                 those
                 refreshing
                 bedewments
              
               ,
               which
               the
               holy
               Ghost
               vouchfafeth
               ,
               all
               along
               to
               such
               an
               expectants
               Soul
               ,
               as
               
                 earnests
                 of
                 heaven
                 ,
                 and
                 pledges
                 of
                 Gods
                 certain
                 intending
              
               to
               give
               him
               his
               expected
               harvest
               ,
               accord
               
               ing
               to
               the
               proportion
               of
               his
               Patience
               and
               waiting
               :
               But
               still
               all
               these
               hopes
               wholly
               respect
               that
               
                 other
                 life
              
               :
               But
               as
               
                 to
                 this
                 life
              
               ,
               the
               Apostle
               gives
               no
               other
               hopes
               for
               them
               .
               Nor
               no
               more
               doth
               the
               Apostle
               to
               the
               Hebrews
               ,
               chap.
               10.
               36.
               whilst
               he
               thus
               speaks
               ,
               
                 Ye
                 have
                 need
                 of
                 Patience
              
               (
               even
               to
               the
               end
               of
               your
               lives
               .
               )
               For
               it
               follows
               ,
               
                 that
                 after
                 you
                 have
                 done
                 the
                 will
                 of
                 God
                 ,
                 you
                 may
                 inherit
                 the
                 Promises
                 :
              
               Still
               you
               will
               need
               Patience
               ,
               to
               your
               very
               last
               .
               We
               use
               to
               speak
               the
               same
               ,
               to
               a
               man
               ,
               whose
               case
               is
               remediless
               ,
               
                 y
                 'ad
                 need
                 of
                 Patience
              
               ;
               for
               your
               condition
               is
               not
               like
               to
               be
               bettered
               .
               These
               had
               
                 suffered
                 the
                 spoiling
                 of
                 their
                 goods
              
               already
               ,
               v.
               33.
               and
               
                 had
                 endured
                 a
                 great
                 sight
                 of
                 afflictions
              
               (
               as
               there
               .
               )
               Well
               ,
               but
               the
               storm
               is
               not
               yet
               over
               :
               
                 you
                 have
                 need
                 of
                 Patience
              
               still
               ,
               you
               are
               like
               never
               like
               to
               have
               your
               goods
               and
               estates
               again
               ,
               and
               I
               
               can
               give
               you
               (
               says
               he
               )
               no
               other
               hope
               but
               that
               you
               would
               patiently
               wait
               for
               
                 the
                 restitution
                 of
                 all
                 things
              
               ,
               which
               is
               to
               be
               at
               the
               day
               of
               judgment
               ,
               for
               so
               it
               follows
               v.
               37.
               
               
                 For
                 yet
                 a
                 little
                 while
                 ,
                 and
                 he
                 THAT
                 SHALL
                 COME
                 ,
                 WILL
                 COME
                 ,
                 and
                 will
                 not
                 tarry
                 .
                 And
                 therefore
                 cast
                 not
                 away
                 your
                 confidence
                 ,
                 which
                 hath
                 great
                 recompence
                 of
                 reward
                 ,
              
               verse
               25.
               
               So
               that
               ,
               all
               the
               hope
               in
               this
               life
               is
               ,
               
                 That
                 the
                 time
                 will
                 not
                 be
                 long
                 .
              
            
             
               §
               .
               A
               seventh
               Act
               ,
               or
               
                 Work
                 of
                 Patience
              
               is
               ,
               it
               
                 causeth
                 the
                 Soul
                 to
                 sanctifie
                 God
                 in
                 a
                 mans
                 heart
                 ,
                 all
                 sorts
                 of
                 ways
                 .
              
               I
               shall
               still
               instance
               (
               as
               I
               have
               done
               )
               more
               specially
               in
               Job's
               carriage
               ,
               whose
               Patience
               is
               so
               cryed
               up
               ,
               by
               our
               Apostle
               :
               When
               his
               outward
               losses
               of
               children
               ,
               &c.
               had
               their
               full
               accomplishment
               ,
               and
               the
               sad
               tidings
               
               thereof
               had
               filled
               his
               eares
               ,
               and
               heart
               ,
               (
               chap.
               1.
               )
               by
               messenger
               after
               messenger
               ,
               till
               he
               had
               no
               more
               to
               lose
               ,
               the
               text
               tells
               us
               ,
               v.
               20.
               
               
                 He
                 fell
                 down
                 on
                 the
                 ground
                 ,
                 AND
                 WORSHIPPED
                 .
              
               He
               had
               been
               frequent
               in
               worshipping
               afore
               ,
               and
               that
               upon
               occasion
               of
               his
               children
               ,
               that
               
                 they
                 might
                 not
                 sin
              
               ,
               so
               you
               read
               v.
               5.
               but
               all
               those
               ,
               his
               foregone
               worship
               ,
               sacrifices
               ,
               and
               prayers
               ,
               could
               not
               prevaile
               with
               God
               ,
               to
               preserve
               them
               ,
               nor
               his
               goods
               neither
               .
               But
               now
               when
               they
               are
               all
               gone
               ,
               the
               first
               thing
               he
               does
               ,
               is
               ,
               
                 He
                 falls
                 down
                 and
                 worships
              
               .
            
             
               Quest
               .
               What
               may
               that
               contain
               in
               it
               ?
            
             
               Answ
               .
               I
               shall
               limit
               my self
               unto
               what
               his
               speech
               thereupon
               doth
               utter
               :
               and
               the
               Posture
               of
               his
               worshipping
               doth
               signifie
               :
               both
               plainly
               shewing
               ,
               what
               was
               in
               his
               Heart
               ,
               that
               moved
               him
               so
               to
               doe
               ;
               and
               moved
               within
               him
               ,
               in
               the
               doing
               it
               .
            
             
             
               1.
               
               
                 He
                 adores
                 God
                 in
                 his
                 Soveraignty
                 ,
              
               both
               in
               his
               falling
               down
               ,
               as
               also
               in
               those
               words
               ,
               
                 The
                 Lord
                 hath
                 given
                 ,
                 and
                 the
                 Lord
                 hath
                 taken
                 .
              
               He
               is
               Lord
               (
               says
               he
               )
               the
               
                 Lord
                 of
                 all
                 :
                 All
              
               was
               his
               own
               ;
               
                 and
                 shall
                 he
                 not
                 doe
                 what
                 he
                 will
                 with
                 his
                 own
                 ?
              
               as
               10
               Mat.
               15.
               
               
                 I
                 am
                 the
                 Clay
              
               ,
               he
               is
               
                 the
                 Potter
              
               :
               He
               is
               the
               Lord
               of
               me
               ,
               and
               
                 all
                 .
                 Job
              
               had
               prayed
               for
               his
               Sons
               (
               as
               we
               did
               for
               the
               City
               )
               so
               far
               as
               he
               had
               then
               in
               his
               view
               ,
               what
               might
               then
               concern
               them
               :
               but
               for
               all
               his
               good
               prayers
               for
               them
               ,
               God
               took
               them
               away
               ,
               by
               a
               violent
               death
               ;
               and
               herein
               God
               seemeth
               angry
               with
               his
               prayers
               (
               as
               with
               ours
               for
               the
               City
               )
               yet
               Job
               begins
               to
               
                 worship
                 him
              
               afresh
               ,
               and
               adores
               him
               after
               all
               :
               And
               't
               was
               the
               
                 first
                 thing
              
               he
               applyed
               himself
               unto
               .
               
                 (
                 Faith
              
               and
               Patience
               ,
               will
               cause
               the
               heart
               to
               apply
               it self
               to
               God
               in
               all
               sorts
               of
               dealings
               ,
               and
               will
               vent
               and
               utter
               gracious
               
               dispositions
               ,
               some
               way
               or
               other
               .
               )
               And
               to
               
                 adore
                 God
              
               (
               which
               was
               most
               suitable
               to
               this
               condition
               he
               was
               in
               )
               is
               an
               
                 higher
                 act
              
               then
               to
               pray
               ,
               simply
               considered
               ,
               though
               it
               be
               done
               ,
               mostly
               in
               prayer
               .
               And
               as
               thus
               at
               first
               ,
               so
               he
               retained
               this
               practise
               and
               Principle
               ,
               all
               along
               ,
               although
               he
               did
               grow
               very
               unquiet
               ,
               when
               his
               Sins
               ,
               and
               Gods
               wrath
               came
               in
               upon
               him
               .
               Yet
               however
               impatient
               he
               otherwise
               were
               ,
               he
               still
               afterwards
               continued
               in
               this
               manner
               to
               adore
               ,
               and
               
                 fall
                 down
              
               afore
               God
               at
               times
               .
               Thus
               in
               Chap.
               23.
               11
               ,
               12.
               
               You
               shall
               see
               how
               this
               poor
               man
               falls
               down
               before
               God
               ,
               and
               submits
               to
               him
               .
               He
               first
               professeth
               his
               integrity
               ,
               at
               v.
               10.
               
               And
               his
               Faith
               ,
               as
               to
               the
               issue
               of
               his
               Tryals
               ,
               that
               all
               would
               be
               for
               good
               .
               
                 He
                 knoweth
                 the
                 way
                 that
                 I
                 take
                 :
                 when
                 he
                 hath
                 tryed
                 me
                 ,
                 I
                 shall
                 come
                 forth
                 as
                 Gold.
                 My
                 foot
                 hath
                 held
                 his
                 steps
                 ,
                 &c.
                 
              
               As
               if
               he
               
               had
               said
               :
               But
               yet
               for
               all
               my
               holy
               walking
               with
               him
               ,
               his
               resolution
               and
               design
               upon
               me
               ,
               thus
               
                 to
                 tri●
                 me
              
               ,
               went
               on
               :
               And
               all
               my
               prayers
               aforehand
               could
               not
               turn
               him
               therefrom
               ,
               as
               follows
               v.
               13
               ,
               14.
               
               
                 But
                 he
                 is
                 of
                 one
                 mind
                 ,
                 and
                 who
                 can
                 turn
                 him
                 ?
                 And
                 what
                 his
                 Soul
                 desireth
                 even
                 that
                 he
                 doth
                 ,
                 for
                 he
                 performeth
                 the
                 thing
                 that
                 is
                 appointed
                 for
                 me
                 :
              
               (
               What
               is
               my
               Lot
               from
               him
               ,
               (
               as
               this
               was
               )
               I
               
                 must
                 take
                 it
              
               ,
               and
               submit
               to
               it
               :
               And
               
                 Many
                 such
                 things
                 are
                 with
                 him
                 :
              
               Many
               such
               strange
               and
               wonderful
               unusual
               dealings
               are
               with
               him
               ,
               and
               we
               must
               magnifie
               him
               in
               all
               .
               It
               is
               Gods
               Soveraignty
               ,
               you
               see
               ,
               which
               he
               here
               adores
               and
               falls
               down
               afore
               .
               And
               this
               passage
               you
               may
               set
               upon
               the
               score
               of
               those
               eminent
               speeches
               ,
               wherein
               he
               expressed
               his
               Patience
               ,
               which
               the
               Scripture
               commends
               it
               for
               ;
               and
               in
               the
               issue
               of
               his
               worst
               fits
               ,
               we
               find
               him
               still
               adoring
               ,
               and
               submitting
               to
               God.
               
            
             
             
               §
               .
               Secondly
               ,
               He
               
                 humbles
                 himself
                 to
                 the
                 dust
                 [
                 falls
                 down
                 to
                 the
                 ground
                 .
                 ]
                 First
                 ,
              
               as
               himself
               
                 was
                 a
                 Creature
              
               ,
               poor
               and
               emptied
               of
               all
               .
               
                 Alas
                 !
                 What
                 am
              
               I
               (
               says
               he
               )
               or
               what
               have
               I
               to
               challenge
               ,
               or
               assume
               to
               my self
               as
               mine
               ?
               
                 What
                 have
              
               I
               ,
               
                 or
                 am
              
               I
               ,
               that
               I
               
                 have
                 not
                 received
                 ?
                 A
                 poor
                 naked
                 thing
                 ,
              
               I
               came
               into
               the
               world
               at
               first
               ;
               and
               but
               as
               poor
               and
               naked
               am
               I
               now
               ,
               when
               bereft
               of
               all
               my
               goods
               ;
               and
               as
               naked
               I
               
                 must
                 return
              
               :
               I
               had
               nothing
               at
               first
               ,
               and
               I
               have
               but
               nothing
               now
               ,
               and
               I
               shall
               carry
               nothing
               with
               me
               into
               the
               
                 other
                 World.
              
               Thus
               spake
               He.
               
            
             
               When
               Jacob
               was
               in
               hazzard
               of
               ,
               and
               thought
               he
               should
               lose
               his
               goods
               ,
               and
               children
               ,
               and
               all
               ,
               (
               as
               Job
               here
               ,
               actually
               lost
               both
               ,
               )
               see
               how
               aforehand
               he
               humbles
               and
               debaseth
               himself
               ,
               (
               as
               you
               read
               32
               Gen.
               10.
               )
               and
               how
               greatly
               ,
               before
               
               the
               Lord
               ,
               I
               
                 am
                 less
                 then
                 the
                 least
                 of
                 thy
                 mercies
                 :
              
               I
               am
               not
               worthy
               of
               a
               bit
               of
               bread
               ,
               and
               thou
               gavest
               me
               all
               I
               have
               .
               
                 And
                 what
                 was
                 I
                 once
              
               ?
               He
               considers
               (
               as
               Job
               )
               his
               original
               condition
               ,
               both
               as
               to
               matter
               of
               estate
               ,
               and
               children
               .
               
                 I
                 came
                 over
                 Jordan
                 but
                 with
                 this
                 staff
                 .
              
               I
               had
               no
               more
               (
               says
               he
               )
               and
               now
               I
               have
               
                 two
                 bands
              
               ,
               both
               of
               Cattell
               and
               Children
               :
               And
               if
               God
               take
               all
               ,
               I
               am
               but
               where
               I
               was
               ,
               and
               where
               he
               once
               found
               me
               .
               And
               truly
               Jacob
               his
               best
               Policy
               ,
               and
               design
               was
               to
               have
               compounded
               the
               matter
               ,
               and
               if
               he
               could
               but
               save
               
                 half
                 of
                 either
              
               ,
               v.
               8.
               if
               he
               might
               have
               
                 half
                 his
                 estate
              
               ,
               and
               
                 half
                 his
                 children
              
               ,
               he
               should
               have
               been
               ,
               considering
               the
               hazzard
               of
               all
               ,
               somthing
               well
               appeased
               :
               but
               now
               he
               puts
               in
               with
               God
               for
               the
               whole
               .
               His
               thus
               Humbling
               of
               himself
               was
               afore
               he
               had
               lost
               any
               thing
               ,
               to
               the
               end
               to
               preserve
               it
               ;
               and
               Jobs
               
               was
               when
               he
               had
               lost
               all
               ,
               but
               both
               express
               the
               same
               Humility
               .
            
             
               And
               as
               you
               find
               him
               here
               humbled
               ,
               as
               
                 a
                 poor
                 Creature
              
               ,
               (
               as
               poor
               as
               ever
               any
               was
               )
               so
               elsewhere
               as
               deeply
               broken
               for
               his
               being
               a
               sinner
               ,
               and
               professing
               himself
               to
               be
               as
               naked
               and
               empty
               in
               respect
               of
               any
               righteousness
               of
               his
               own
               ,
               or
               of
               any
               thing
               he
               had
               to
               stand
               upon
               in
               the
               sight
               of
               God.
               The
               great
               Apostle
               doth
               not
               more
               divest
               himself
               thereof
               ,
               in
               Ph.
               3.
               then
               holy
               Job
               doth
               in
               chap.
               9.
               23.
               
               
                 I
                 know
                 it
                 is
                 so
                 of
                 a
                 truth
                 :
                 but
                 how
                 should
                 man
                 be
                 just
                 with
                 God
                 ?
                 If
                 he
                 will
                 contend
                 with
                 him
                 ,
                 he
                 cannot
                 answer
                 him
                 ONE
                 OF
                 A
                 THOVSAND
                 .
              
               And
               yet
               more
               deeply
               and
               expresly
               ,
               v.
               20
               ,
               21.
               
               
                 If
                 I
                 JVSTIFIE
                 my self
                 ,
                 mine
                 own
                 mouth
              
               (
               I
               sinning
               in
               all
               my
               speeches
               ,
               and
               even
               in
               this
               now
               whilst
               I
               speak
               it
               )
               
                 shall
                 condemn
                 me
                 :
                 if
                 I
                 say
                 I
                 am
                 perfect
                 ,
                 it
                 shall
                 also
                 prove
                 me
                 perverse
                 .
              
               His
               meaning
               is
               ,
               had
               I
               never
               so
               perfect
               
               an
               inherent
               holiness
               ,
               yet
               if
               I
               come
               afore
               God
               ,
               to
               be
               justified
               ,
               
                 I
                 know
                 not
                 mine
                 own
                 Soul
                 ,
              
               as
               he
               
               there
               adds
               ;
               that
               is
               ,
               I
               look
               at
               nothing
               in
               my
               own
               Soul
               ,
               I
               utterly
               renounce
               all
               in
               it
               ;
               yea
               ,
               
                 I
                 would
                 despise
                 my
                 life
              
               ,
               that
               is
               ,
               all
               that
               holiness
               I
               have
               in
               the
               course
               of
               my
               life
               exercised
               ,
               
                 and
                 had
                 in
                 me
                 ,
                 I
                 dispise
                 it
                 ,
                 I
                 count
                 it
                 dross
                 and
                 dung
                 .
              
               Though
               as
               for
               an
               integrity
               ,
               in
               point
               of
               sanctification
               ,
               he
               stood
               upon
               his
               points
               with
               God
               himself
               .
            
             
               We
               find
               other
               Saints
               in
               their
               distresses
               to
               have
               been
               patient
               in
               the
               sense
               of
               their
               Sins
               .
               I
               might
               instance
               in
               David
               ,
               how
               he
               humbled
               himself
               in
               that
               great
               distress
               which
               we
               spake
               of
               ,
               and
               which
               silenc'd
               him
               so
               ,
               as
               you
               heard
               in
               that
               forecited
               39.
               
               Psalm
               .
               
                 Deliver
                 me
                 from
                 all
                 my
                 transgressions
              
               (
               saith
               he
               )
               verse
               8.
               
               The
               remembrance
               of
               those
               struck
               him
               dumb
               afore
               God
               ;
               for
               that
               speech
               immediately
               
               follows
               ,
               v.
               9.
               
               So
               the
               Church
               ,
               7
               Micah
               9.
               
               
                 I
                 will
                 bear
                 the
                 indignation
                 of
                 the
                 Lord
                 ,
                 for
                 I
                 have
                 sinned
                 against
                 him
                 .
              
            
             
               A
               third
               Act
               comprehended
               in
               Jobs
               worshipping
               God
               ,
               is
               his
               
                 blessing
                 God
              
               ,
               as
               his
               words
               therewith
               also
               uttered
               shew
               :
               which
               blessed
               frame
               and
               disposition
               of
               Spirit
               ,
               his
               Faith
               by
               Patience
               had
               wrought
               ,
               in
               him
               upon
               this
               occasion
               :
               Lo
               !
               his
               high
               sufferings
               cause
               him
               to
               
                 bless
                 the
                 Lord
                 :
                 Blessed
                 be
                 the
                 Name
                 of
                 the
                 Lord
                 ,
              
               (
               says
               he
               )
               .
               He
               blesseth
               him
               ,
               that
               he
               had
               given
               him
               at
               first
               ,
               and
               that
               he
               had
               afforded
               him
               those
               blessings
               of
               children
               and
               goods
               
                 so
                 long
              
               :
               And
               he
               was
               thankful
               for
               that
               ;
               and
               thought
               it
               but
               reasonable
               ,
               that
               
                 if
                 he
                 received
                 good
                 ,
                 he
                 should
                 also
                 receive
                 evil
                 ,
              
               as
               the
               pleasure
               of
               God
               was
               ,
               chap.
               2.
               10.
               
               
                 He
                 blesseth
                 God
                 also
              
               ,
               because
               he
               found
               that
               
                 God
                 had
                 blessed
                 him
              
               with
               such
               things
               and
               
                 blessings
                 ,
                 Heavenly
              
               ,
               
               which
               could
               not
               be
               taken
               away
               .
               He
               found
               the
               love
               of
               God
               the
               same
               still
               .
               It
               is
               a
               sure
               rule
               ,
               
                 We
                 never
                 bless
                 God
                 ,
                 but
                 when
                 we
                 find
                 ,
                 that
                 God
                 blesseth
                 us
                 first
                 :
                 As
                 we
                 doe
                 not
                 love
                 God
                 ,
              
               but
               ,
               
                 because
                 God
                 loves
                 us
                 first
              
               .
               Now
               when
               the
               Soul
               finds
               that
               in
               afflictions
               and
               tentations
               God
               doth
               bless
               it
               ,
               this
               draws
               out
               from
               the
               Soul
               ,
               
                 a
                 blessing
                 of
                 God
                 again
              
               .
               And
               then
               doth
               the
               Soul
               say
               ,
               it
               is
               not
               only
               the
               will
               of
               my
               father
               ,
               
                 &
                 therefore
                 shall
                 I
                 not
                 drink
                 the
                 Cup
                 he
                 gives
                 me
                 ?
              
               But
               it
               is
               the
               blessing
               of
               my
               Father
               ,
               and
               shall
               not
               I
               
                 bless
                 him
                 for
                 it
                 ?
                 In
                 every
                 thing
                 give
                 thanks
                 ,
              
               saith
               the
               holy
               Apostle
               ,
               1
               Thes
               .
               5.
               18.
               
               That
               is
               ,
               whatever
               the
               condition
               be
               ,
               still
               there
               is
               
                 matter
                 of
                 thanks
              
               ,
               and
               so
               of
               blessing
               God.
               
            
          
           
             
             
               
                 III.
                 Branch
              
               of
               the
               II.
               HEAD
               .
            
             
               THE
               FRUITS
               OF
               PATIENCE
               .
            
             
               THese
               ,
               the
               Apostles
               tearms
               ,
               the
               
                 Peaceable
                 quiet
                 fruits
                 of
              
               
               righteousness
               ,
               which
               Chastning
               yieldeth
               ,
               
                 after
                 ye
                 have
                 been
                 exercised
                 thereby
              
               ;
               and
               that
               is
               through
               Patience
               gained
               by
               those
               afflictions
               .
            
             
               §
               .
               The
               1.
               
               Fruit
               ,
               it
               works
               contentment
               :
               an
               holy
               contentment
               :
               And
               that
               adds
               a
               perfection
               to
               the
               Other
               former
               works
               of
               this
               grace
               ,
               4
               Phil.
               11.
               12.
               
               
                 I
                 have
                 learned
                 in
                 whatsoever
                 state
                 I
                 am
                 ,
                 therewith
                 to
                 be
                 content
                 .
                 I
                 know
                 how
                 to
                 be
                 abased
                 ,
                 and
                 I
                 know
                 how
                 to
                 abound
                 :
                 Every
                 where
                 ,
                 and
                 in
                 all
                 things
                 I
                 am
                 instructed
                 ,
                 both
                 to
                 be
                 full
                 ,
                 and
                 to
                 be
                 hungry
                 ,
                 both
                 to
                 abound
                 ,
                 and
              
               
               
                 to
                 suffer
                 need
              
               .
               And
               he
               had
               learned
               it
               ,
               as
               Christ
               learnt
               his
               
                 obedience
                 ,
                 through
                 sufferings
              
               ;
               and
               by
               his
               having
               run
               thorow
               so
               great
               a
               variety
               of
               conditions
               .
               A
               man
               may
               be
               content
               when
               he
               is
               
                 not
                 fully
                 satisfied
              
               :
               When
               God
               frames
               
                 a
                 mans
                 estate
                 to
                 his
                 will
                 ,
              
               then
               he
               is
               satisfied
               ,
               as
               Psal
               .
               17.
               
                 whose
                 belly
                 thou
                 fillest
                 with
                 thy
                 hidde●
                 treasure
                 .
              
               But
               to
               be
               content
               is
               another
               thing
               :
               It
               is
               not
               when
               have
               an
               estate
               ,
               
                 according
                 to
                 my
                 will
              
               ,
               but
               
                 my
                 will
                 is
                 brought
                 to
                 my
                 estate
                 :
              
               And
               then
               ,
               I
               have
               as
               much
               content
               ,
               in
               that
               ,
               as
               in
               the
               greatest
               estate
               (
               for
               ,
               life
               (
               says
               Christ
               )
               that
               is
               ,
               the
               comfort
               of
               life
               ,
               
                 lyes
                 not
                 in
                 abundance
                 .
              
               )
               'T
               is
               true
               ,
               such
               a
               man
               would
               
                 choose
                 rather
              
               ,
               as
               the
               Apostle
               speaks
               ,
               a
               full
               estate
               ;
               yet
               patience
               boweth
               his
               judgment
               ,
               to
               such
               an
               
                 approbation
                 of
                 his
                 present
                 condition
              
               ,
               as
               that
               ,
               which
               is
               best
               for
               him
               ;
               as
               being
               that
               ,
               which
               out
               of
               Gods
               judgement
               and
               wisdom
               
               is
               allotted
               to
               him
               :
               He
               so
               ,
               bends
               his
               Will
               unto
               such
               a
               correspondency
               with
               Gods
               will
               ,
               as
               he
               
                 rests
                 content
              
               .
            
             
               2.
               
               A
               
                 second
                 fruit
              
               of
               Patience
               is
               self-sufficiency
               ;
               the
               word
               is
               so
               ,
               1
               Tim.
               6.
               6.
               
               
                 But
                 Godliness
                 with
                 contentment
                 is
                 great
                 gain
                 .
              
               The
               word
               
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
              
               translated
               Contentment
               ,
               is
               a
               more
               reaching
               word
               by
               far
               .
               To
               say
               [
               Contentment
               ]
               that
               's
               too
               bare
               and
               scant
               a
               word
               ;
               but
               this
               more
               amplysignifies
               
                 [
                 self-sufficiency
                 ]
              
               —
               In
               2
               Cor.
               9.
               8.
               the
               same
               word
               is
               there
               translated
               
                 [
                 sufficiency
                 ]
              
               ,
               but
               still
               in
               the
               Greek
               it
               hath
               
                 [
                 self
              
               ]
               added
               to
               sufficiency
               ,
               which
               imports
               
                 [
                 a
                 sufficiency
                 within
                 a
                 mans
                 self
                 ]
              
               that
               he
               needs
               not
               go
               abroad
               for
               any
               thing
               ;
               he
               is
               
                 sufficiently
                 supplyed
                 from
                 what
                 is
                 within
                 .
              
               The
               words
               of
               that
               verse
               are
               ,
               
                 And
                 God
                 is
                 able
                 to
                 make
                 all
                 Grace
                 abound
                 towards
                 you
                 ,
                 that
                 ye
                 always
                 having
                 all
                 self-sufficiency
                 in
                 all
                 things
                 ,
                 may
                 abound
                 to
                 every
                 good
              
               
               work
               :
               which
               let
               us
               consider
               .
            
             
               'T
               is
               true
               ,
               that
               in
               the
               Word
               
                 [
                 all
              
               Grace
               ]
               he
               includes
               an
               
                 outward
                 Grace
              
               ,
               of
               giving
               such
               an
               abundance
               of
               
                 external
                 Blessings
              
               ,
               as
               they
               might
               
                 [
                 alwayes
              
               ]
               and
               [
               in
               all
               things
               ]
               have
               enough
               for
               themselves
               ,
               and
               to
               spare
               ;
               yea
               to
               
                 abound
                 in
                 every
                 good
                 work
              
               to
               others
               :
               But
               yet
               the
               main
               of
               that
               Grace
               h●
               Centers
               in
               ,
               is
               an
               
                 [
                 inward
                 self-sufficiency
              
               ]
               in
               a
               mans
               own
               heart
               ,
               as
               without
               which
               ,
               they
               would
               never
               have
               satisfaction
               at
               home
               ,
               much
               less
               an
               heart
               to
               scatter
               abroad
               :
               but
               a
               mans
               
                 Natural
                 self-unsufficiency
              
               (
               as
               oppositely
               I
               call
               it
               )
               would
               make
               his
               heart
               clung
               and
               narrow
               ,
               never
               contented
               in
               himself
               ,
               much
               less
               abounding
               to
               others
               ,
               though
               he
               had
               all
               the
               whole
               world
               .
               So
               as
               indeed
               
                 that
                 is
                 the
                 Grace
              
               ,
               which
               the
               Apostle
               puts
               the
               weight
               upon
               ;
               
                 THAT
                 i●
              
               the
               Grace
               ,
               he
               Predicates
               .
            
             
               So
               as
               the
               inference
               or
               Corrolary
               
               (
               as
               to
               our
               purpose
               )
               from
               thence
               may
               justly
               be
               .
               That
               if
               (
               on
               the
               other
               hand
               )
               
                 a
                 true
                 Christian
                 be
                 in
                 never
                 so
                 great
                 want
                 ,
                 or
                 fallen
                 into
                 a
                 condition
                 of
                 extream
                 poverty
                 ;
                 Comparatively
                 ,
              
               either
               unto
               what
               himself
               once
               had
               (
               which
               is
               the
               case
               of
               many
               a
               good
               Soul
               now
               )
               Or
               unto
               others
               ,
               who
               still
               abound
               ;
               yet
               if
               God
               give
               him
               this
               
                 [
                 All
                 Grace
              
               ]
               of
               
                 inward
                 self-sufficiency
              
               ,
               he
               may
               be
               ,
               and
               is
               still
               as
               content
               and
               
                 sufficient
                 within
                 himself
              
               ,
               as
               those
               in
               that
               abounding
               condition
               which
               the
               Apostle
               wisheth
               unto
               those
               Corinthious
               .
            
             
               And
               the
               Reason
               is
               ,
               that
               the
               self-sufficiency
               of
               him
               that
               hath
               the
               most
               of
               such
               things
               ,
               lyes
               not
               in
               those
               things
               ,
               but
               depends
               utterly
               upon
               that
               
                 inward
                 Grace
              
               spoken
               of
               ,
               or
               that
               inward
               frame
               of
               Spirit
               ,
               which
               this
               Grace
               composeth
               his
               Soul
               unto
               .
            
             
               And
               this
               is
               evident
               from
               that
               
               place
               to
               Timothy
               (
               first
               cited
               )
               where
               it
               is
               ,
               that
               the
               Apostle
               ufoth
               the
               
                 same
                 word
              
               ,
               on
               purpose
               to
               comfort
               the
               Saints
               ,
               that
               were
               in
               a
               scant
               and
               bare
               Condition
               ,
               as
               to
               this
               World
               ,
               as
               the
               Coherence
               of
               verse
               6
               ,
               7
               ,
               8
               ,
               shews
               ,
               
                 GODLINESS
                 with
                 SELF-SVFFICIENCY
              
               (
               says
               he
               )
               is
               
                 great
                 gain
              
               ,
               (
               even
               virtually
               as
               much
               ,
               yea
               infinitely
               more
               then
               
                 gaining
                 all
                 the
                 World
              
               ,
               as
               Christs
               speech
               is
               )
               which
               moreover
               is
               spoken
               with
               a
               Connexion
               to
               these
               words
               :
               
                 For
                 〈◊〉
                 brought
                 nothing
                 into
                 this
                 World
                 ,
                 And
                 it
                 is
                 certain
                 we
                 carry
                 nothing
                 on
                 t
                 .
              
               And
               therefore
               ,
               
                 if
                 we
                 hav●
              
               nothing
               
                 [
                 but
                 food
                 and
                 rayment
                 ,
                 let
                 us
                 therewith
                 be
                 content
                 ]
              
               ;
               so
               it
               follows
               :
               And
               for
               so
               much
               God
               hath
               undertaken
               .
            
             
               And
               the
               holy
               Apostle
               verifies
               this
               in
               himself
               ,
               that
               he
               had
               learned
               thus
               to
               be
               as
               Content
               when
               he
               wanted
               ,
               as
               when
               he
               abounded
               And
               in
               this
               frame
               we
               find
               ,
               elsewhere
               ,
               
               his
               mind
               to
               have
               been
               in
               the
               midst
               of
               all
               ,
               not
               wants
               only
               ,
               but
               pressures
               of
               all
               sorts
               :
               Which
               also
               shews
               ,
               that
               Patience
               and
               Endurance
               ,
               through
               sufferings
               ,
               had
               been
               his
               Tutours
               and
               Instructiours
               thereunto
               :
               For
               in
               a
               Cor.
               6.
               chapter
               ,
               He
               having
               first
               reckoned
               up
               his
               sufferings
               ,
               v.
               4.
               and
               made
               a
               Catalogue
               of
               them
               ,
               then
               in
               his
               final
               conclusion
               ,
               v.
               10.
               he
               sums
               up
               all
               in
               this
               .
               As
               SORROWFVL
               ,
               yet
               
                 alwayes
                 REJOYCING
              
               :
               [
               As
               
                 poor
                 ]
                 yet
                 making
                 many
                 rich
                 :
              
               As
               
                 HAVING
                 NOTHING
                 ,
                 YET
                 POSSESSING
                 ALL
                 THINGS
                 .
              
               In
               which
               few
               words
               he
               compendiously
               speaketh
               ,
               what
               either
               out
               of
               that
               to
               the
               Corinthians
               9.
               chap.
               I
               have
               now
               insisted
               on
               ,
               or
               that
               Paradox
               in
               my
               Text
               doth
               amount
               unto
               .
               For
               those
               words
               
                 [
                 as
                 sorrowful
              
               ]
               in
               respect
               of
               divers
               Temptations
               
                 [
                 yet
                 alwayes
                 rejoycing
                 ]
              
               ,
               are
               all
               one
               with
               
                 [
                 Count
              
               
               
                 it
                 all
                 joy
                 when
                 ye
                 fall
                 into
                 divers
                 Tentations
                 ]
              
               as
               in
               the
               Text.
               And
               His
               
                 [
                 having
                 nothing
                 ,
                 yet
                 possessing
                 all
                 things
                 ]
              
               there
               ,
               is
               adaequate
               and
               aequivalent
               to
               the
               Corinthian●
               supposed
               ,
               outward
               
                 abounding
                 alwayes
                 ,
                 and
                 in
                 all
                 things
                 .
              
               But
               then
               his
               
                 [
                 being
                 poor
                 ,
                 yet
                 making
                 many
                 rich
                 ]
              
               Therein
               he
               exceeded
               and
               transcended
               ,
               what
               they
               ,
               or
               any
               the
               most
               liberal-hearted
               rich
               man
               that
               ever
               was
               in
               the
               World
               ,
               could
               boast
               of
               ,
               in
               any
               of
               their
               ,
               or
               his
               abounding
               in
               any
               or
               
                 every
                 good
              
               (
               or
               Charitable
               )
               Works
               ,
               in
               relief
               to
               others
               .
               So
               we
               see
               it
               is
               possible
               and
               attainable
               ,
               that
               a
               Christian
               may
               in
               the
               want
               of
               all
               have
               an
               all-self-sufficiency
               :
               super
               abounding
               the
               fulness
               of
               him
               in
               outward
               things
               ,
               who
               aboundeth
               most
               .
               And
               all
               this
               was
               the
               fruit
               of
               his
               Patience
               ,
               and
               continual
               abiding
               under
               sufferings
               :
               For
               he
               speaks
               this
               of
               himself
               ,
               whilst
               he
               is
               enumerating
               his
               sufferings
               ,
               
               which
               in
               that
               Chapter
               he
               doth
               at
               ●arge
               .
               Thus
               perfect
               will
               Patience
               make
               you
               ,
               that
               as
               here
               the
               Apostle
               in
               my
               Text
               speaks
               ,
               you
               ●hall
               
                 want
                 nothing
              
               ,
               even
               in
               outward
               things
               ,
               when
               you
               have
               lost
               ●ll
               .
            
             
               §
               .
               If
               you
               ask
               me
               ,
               Whence
               hath
               a
               a
               Christian
               this
               self-sufficiency
               ,
               within
               himself
               ?
               and
               wherein
               lyes
               it
               ?
            
             
               I
               answer
               ,
               if
               God
               ,
               and
               Christ
               dwell
               in
               the
               heart
               ;
               if
               I
               have
               the
               
                 earnest
                 of
                 the
                 Spirit
                 for
                 my
                 salvation
                 :
              
               Or
               am
               partaker
               of
               his
               holiness
               ,
               and
               that
               Grace
               ,
               which
               
                 accompanies
                 salvation
              
               ;
               and
               doe
               
                 delight
                 in
                 the
                 will
                 and
                 glory
                 of
                 God
                 ,
              
               and
               in
               
                 pleasing
                 him
              
               ,
               and
               the
               like
               to
               these
               ;
               then
               I
               have
               a
               self-sufficiency
               within
               me
               .
               If
               ,
               as
               in
               the
               1
               Joh.
               4.
               16.
               
               
                 We
                 have
                 known
                 and
                 believed
                 the
                 Love
                 that
                 God
                 hath
                 to
                 us
                 .
                 God
                 is
                 love
                 ,
                 and
              
               
               
                 he
                 that
                 dwelleth
                 in
                 love
                 ,
                 dwellet●
                 in
                 God
                 ,
                 and
                 God
                 in
                 him
                 :
              
               The
               we
               have
               all
               
                 within
                 our selves
              
               And
               is
               like
               as
               a
               man
               that
               hath
               〈◊〉
               provisions
               in
               and
               about
               his
               
                 ow●
                 house
              
               ,
               so
               plentifully
               ,
               as
               he
               need
               not
               goe
               forth
               for
               any
               thing
               ;
               s●
               is
               it
               ,
               and
               will
               it
               be
               with
               us
               .
            
             
               §
               .
               A
               third
               Fruit
               is
               JOY
               ,
               I
               Colos●
               11.
               
               
                 Srengthened
                 with
                 all
                 might
                 unto
                 ALL
                 PATIENCE
                 and
                 long
                 suffering
                 with
              
               JORFVLNESS
               .
               You
               have
               it
               also
               in
               the
               Text
               ,
               
                 〈◊〉
                 it
                 all
                 Ioy
                 ,
                 &c.
              
               And
               Rom.
               5.
               8
               
               
                 [
                 We
                 glory
                 in
                 Tribulations
                 ]
                 knowing
                 that
                 tribulation
                 worketh
                 Patience
                 .
              
            
             
               You
               will
               say
               to
               me
               how
               can
               this
               be
               ,
               doth
               not
               the
               Apostle
               say
               ,
               Heb.
               12.
               11.
               
               No
               
                 chastning
                 seems
                 to
                 be
                 for
                 the
                 present
                 joyo●●
                 but
                 grievous
                 .
              
               And
               our
               Saviou●
               
                 you
                 shall
                 weep
                 when
                 the
                 world
                 shal●
                 rejoyce
                 .
              
               And
               many
               the
               like
               .
            
             
             
               I
               Give
               these
               Answers
               .
            
             
               1.
               
               The
               object
               of
               your
               joy
               is
               not
               simply
               
                 your
                 afflictions
              
               :
               No
               ,
               no
               man
               can
               delight
               in
               them
               alone
               ,
               they
               (
               indeed
               )
               
                 are
                 grievous
              
               ,
               as
               saith
               the
               Apostle
               .
               But
               your
               joy
               lyes
               in
               
                 looking
                 unto
              
               ,
               what
               is
               the
               issue
               and
               event
               ,
               the
               end
               and
               reward
               of
               your
               Tryals
               by
               them
               ;
               and
               
                 that
                 is
                 it
              
               you
               are
               to
               Count
               the
               matter
               of
               your
               joy
               ,
               and
               
                 ALL
                 IOY
              
               .
               To
               rejoyce
               in
               the
               thing
               ,
               or
               the
               affliction
               it self
               ,
               is
               one
               thing
               :
               And
               to
               rejoyce
               in
               the
               expectation
               of
               the
               event
               and
               issue
               ,
               is
               another
               .
            
             
               Then
               Secondly
               ,
               If
               you
               observe
               it
               ,
               the
               word
               in
               the
               Text
               is
               favourable
               :
               Says
               he
               
                 [
                 Count
                 ]
                 it
                 all
                 joy
              
               ;
               that
               is
               ,
               esteem
               it
               so
               .
               He
               doth
               not
               say
               ,
               you
               shall
               
                 have
                 all
                 joy
              
               (
               at
               present
               )
               ;
               But
               though
               you
               have
               not
               ,
               you
               may
               
                 count
                 it
                 all
                 joy
              
               ,
               that
               is
               ,
               you
               may
               reckon
               it
               
                 [
                 as
                 matter
                 of
                 all
                 joy
                 ,
                 ]
              
               as
               many
               Interpreters
               par●phrase
               the
               
               words
               ,
               and
               so
               Reason
               yourselves
               into
               joy
               in
               your
               Judgements
               ,
               and
               so
               esteem
               it
               all
               joy
               ,
               Appretiativè
               ,
               as
               the
               School
               speaks
               :
               though
               the
               passion
               of
               joy
               be
               wanting
               .
            
             
               Thirdly
               ,
               
                 Jesus
                 Christ
              
               himself
               ,
               when
               he
               did
               
                 endure
                 the
                 Cross
              
               ,
               and
               whilst
               he
               hung
               upon
               it
               ,
               and
               likewise
               afore
               ,
               whilst
               within
               the
               Garden
               ,
               he
               was
               not
               in
               a
               joyous
               frame
               of
               Spirit
               ,
               at
               that
               present
               ,
               as
               to
               
                 the
                 passion
                 of
                 joy
              
               ;
               nay
               ,
               
                 his
                 Soul
                 was
                 heavy
                 unto
                 death
                 ,
              
               that
               while
               :
               Yet
               it
               is
               said
               ,
               Heb.
               12.
               1.
               
               
                 THAT
                 FOR
                 THE
                 JOY
                 that
                 was
                 set
                 before
                 him
                 he
                 did
                 endure
                 the
                 Cross
                 ,
                 &c.
                 
              
               And
               he
               therein
               is
               set
               forth
               as
               an
               
                 example
                 unto
                 us
              
               ,
               in
               the
               same
               verse
               ,
               
                 Let
                 us
                 run
                 [
                 WITH
                 PATIENCE
                 ]
                 the
                 race
                 that
                 is
                 set
                 before
                 us
                 ,
                 Looking
                 unto
                 Jesus
                 ,
                 &c.
                 
              
               It
               is
               well
               ,
               if
               you
               
                 look
                 to
                 the
                 joy
                 set
                 before
                 you
                 ,
              
               as
               that
               which
               you
               certainly
               expect
               to
               come
               ,
               although
               you
               want
               
               the
               Passion
               of
               joy
               in
               that
               which
               you
               expect
               to
               come
               .
            
             
               Fourthly
               ,
               You
               may
               perhaps
               not
               rejoyce
               at
               
                 present
                 with
                 great
                 joy
              
               ,
               yet
               afterwards
               through
               much
               exercise
               of
               Patience
               it
               may
               
                 grow
                 up
              
               in
               you
               .
               And
               this
               answer
               ,
               the
               Apostle
               himself
               gives
               in
               that
               Heb.
               12.
               
               Distinguishing
               between
               what
               for
               [
               the
               
                 present
                 ,
              
               ]
               and
               what
               for
               
                 [
                 afterwards
                 ,
              
               ]
               in
               time
               ,
               v.
               11.
               
               
                 Now
                 no
                 Chastning
                 [
                 for
                 the
                 present
                 ]
                 seemeth
                 to
                 be
                 joyous
                 ,
                 but
                 grievous
                 :
                 nevertheless
              
               [
               afterwards
               ]
               
                 it
                 yieldeth
                 the
                 peaceable
                 fruits
                 of
                 Righteousness
                 unto
                 them
                 [
                 which
                 are
                 exercised
                 ]
                 thereby
                 :
              
               And
               upon
               the
               hopes
               of
               that
               ,
               he
               bids
               them
               
                 to
                 lift
                 up
                 the
                 hands
                 that
                 hang
                 down
                 ,
                 and
                 strengthen
                 the
                 feeble
                 knees
                 .
              
            
             
               Yet
               ,
               Fifthly
               ,
               Some
               Christians
               have
               had
               ,
               and
               you
               
                 may
                 have
                 actual
                 joy
                 at
                 that
                 present
                 in
                 the
                 midst
                 of
                 your
                 afflictions
                 .
              
               These
               Two
               ,
               
                 great
                 Tryals
              
               ,
               and
               great
               
               Joyes
               ,
               may
               well
               meet
               and
               stand
               together
               ,
               in
               the
               heart
               at
               once
               ,
               as
               in
               divers
               respects
               :
               For
               the
               Apostle
               hath
               reconciled
               those
               two
               ,
               1
               Pet.
               1.
               6.
               
               
                 Wherein
                 ye
                 [
                 greatly
                 rejoyce
                 ,
                 ]
                 though
                 [
                 Now
                 ]
                 for
                 a
                 season
                 (
                 if
                 need
                 be
                 )
                 ye
                 are
                 in
                 heaviness
                 through
                 manifold
                 temptations
                 .
              
               That
               speech
               
                 [
                 wherein
                 ye
                 greatly
                 rejoyce
              
               ]
               reacheth
               and
               riseth
               higher
               then
               to
               an
               accounting
               it
               matter
               of
               joy
               ,
               about
               what
               is
               to
               come
               ;
               but
               doth
               further
               absolutely
               ,
               speak
               of
               joy
               for
               the
               present
               .
               And
               therefore
               to
               have
               the
               
                 affection
                 of
                 inward
                 joy
              
               it self
               greatly
               raised
               up
               ;
               and
               yet
               at
               that
               instant
               ,
               in
               the
               same
               
                 [
                 Now
              
               ]
               as
               he
               speaks
               ,
               in
               outward
               respects
               ,
               
                 to
                 be
                 in
                 heaviness
              
               ,
               are
               compatible
               .
               And
               1
               Col.
               11.
               
               The
               Apostle
               speaks
               of
               
                 such
                 a
                 glorious
                 power
              
               ,
               accompanying
               the
               Saints
               in
               tryals
               ,
               as
               shall
               work
               Patience
               and
               
                 Long-suffering
                 with
                 JOYFVLNESS
              
               :
               And
               why
               else
               doth
               the
               
               Apostle
               ,
               also
               say
               ,
               
                 Rejoyce
                 in
                 the
                 Lord
                 alwayes
                 ,
                 and
                 again
                 I
                 say
                 rejoyce
                 .
              
               He
               contents
               not
               himself
               to
               have
               said
               it
               once
               ,
               as
               if
               to
               have
               them
               rejoyce
               ,
               a
               little
               ;
               but
               he
               professeth
               to
               say
               it
               again
               ,
               because
               they
               should
               rejoyce
               abundantly
               ;
               and
               this
               
                 [
                 always
              
               ]
               and
               therefore
               in
               all
               times
               and
               in
               
                 all
                 conditions
              
               .
               Of
               the
               coexistence
               of
               which
               two
               himself
               proposeth
               himself
               an
               example
               :
               
                 As
                 sorrowful
                 ,
                 yet
                 alwayes
                 Rejoycing
                 .
              
            
          
           
             
               IIII.
               BRANCH
               .
            
             
               Some
               eminent
               Properties
               ,
               or
               ADJVNCTS
               of
               Patience
               ,
               which
               added
               ,
               do
               make
               it
               ,
               and
               its
               
                 work
                 ,
                 Perfect
              
               .
            
             
               §
               .
               WHen
               a
               mans
               Spirit
               is
               
                 brought
                 to
                 doe
                 these
                 things
                 with
                 ease
                 :
              
               so
               as
               he
               shall
               
               not
               need
               to
               chide
               his
               Spirit
               into
               a
               
                 Patient
                 frame
              
               ,
               nor
               force
               himself
               into
               it
               .
               But
               like
               as
               Ezra
               is
               said
               to
               be
               a
               
                 ready
                 Scribe
              
               ,
               Ezra
               7.
               6.
               that
               is
               ,
               he
               was
               perfect
               at
               his
               work
               ;
               his
               heart
               was
               prepared
               for
               it
               ,
               and
               inured
               to
               it
               ,
               v.
               10.
               
               Thus
               Patience
               hath
               had
               a
               
                 perfect
                 Work
              
               ,
               when
               it
               frames
               the
               heart
               to
               a
               Readiness
               to
               those
               actings
               forementioned
               .
               Thus
               the
               Apostle
               ,
               Acts
               21.
               17.
               
               
                 I
                 am
                 not
                 only
                 [
                 ready
                 ]
                 to
                 be
                 bound
                 ,
                 but
                 I
                 am
                 [
                 ready
                 ]
                 to
                 dye
                 at
                 Jerusalem
                 ,
                 for
                 the
                 Name
                 of
                 the
                 Lord
                 Jesus
                 .
              
               His
               heart
               was
               so
               fully
               prepared
               ,
               as
               he
               stuck
               not
               at
               all
               at
               it
               ;
               yea
               ,
               it
               was
               an
               heart-breaking
               to
               him
               ,
               that
               his
               friends
               should
               offer
               to
               disswade
               him
               .
               
                 What
                 mean
                 you
                 to
                 break
                 my
                 heart
                 ?
              
               &c.
               'T
               was
               his
               being
               inured
               to
               endurance
               ,
               and
               Patience
               ,
               that
               had
               begotten
               that
               Habit
               of
               it
               in
               him
               :
               his
               heart
               was
               not
               to
               seek
               for
               it
               .
            
             
             
               §
               .
               A
               
                 second
                 Adjunct
              
               or
               Property
               which
               adds
               a
               perfection
               to
               all
               these
               ,
               is
               when
               the
               practice
               of
               it
               is
               DVRABLE
               ,
               and
               hath
               some
               constancy
               in
               it
               .
            
             
               As
               first
               ,
               
                 Not
                 by
                 fits
                 only
              
               .
               That
               was
               Jonahs
               fault
               .
               Oh
               he
               was
               a
               Broken
               humble
               man
               when
               in
               the
               Whales
               belly
               :
               but
               how
               outragious
               ,
               when
               out
               !
               In
               Moses
               ,
               Patience
               had
               its
               
                 perfect
                 work
              
               ,
               in
               respect
               of
               the
               constant
               exercise
               of
               that
               Grace
               :
               And
               therefore
               it
               was
               he
               had
               the
               honour
               to
               be
               stiled
               
                 the
                 meekest
                 man
                 on
                 Earth
              
               :
               And
               truly
               it
               was
               not
               that
               meek●ess
               of
               his
               natural
               Temper
               ;
               nor
               meerly
               as
               a
               moral
               virtue
               in
               him
               ,
               ●or
               which
               he
               is
               so
               extolled
               :
               though
               these
               might
               contribute
               thereto
               :
               But
               it
               was
               a
               Grace
               that
               was
               Spiritual
               in
               him
               ,
               the
               
                 Grace
                 ●f
                 meekness
              
               ,
               and
               consequently
               ●f
               Patience
               ,
               which
               the
               holy
               
               Ghost
               had
               wrought
               in
               him
               ,
               and
               which
               he
               by
               sufferings
               had
               learned
               .
               And
               my
               reason
               among
               others
               ,
               principally
               is
               ,
               that
               he
               was
               a
               
                 Type
                 of
                 Christ
              
               therein
               ,
               according
               as
               Gods
               promise
               was
               t●
               
                 raise
                 up
                 a
                 Prophet
                 like
                 unto
                 Moses
                 ;
                 Like
                 ,
              
               as
               in
               other
               Eminencies
               ,
               so
               especially
               in
               
                 this
                 Grace
              
               ;
               for
               which
               as
               Moses
               is
               commended
               there
               ,
               so
               Christ
               in
               the
               Evangelists
               ;
               and
               therein
               proposeth
               himself
               as
               an
               example
               ,
               
                 Learn
                 of
                 me
                 for
                 I
                 am
                 meek
                 ,
                 &c.
                 
              
               Now
               how
               CONSTANTLY
               did
               Moses
               ,
               bear
               
                 〈◊〉
                 along
              
               with
               that
               perverse
               ,
               murmuring
               ,
               and
               rebelling
               Nation
               both
               against
               God
               and
               himself
               with
               an
               invincible
               Patience
               and
               still
               interceded
               for
               them
               and
               thus
               Christ
               doth
               
                 with
                 us
              
               ,
               and
               
                 for
                 us
              
               .
               And
               although
               we
               rea●
               how
               Moses
               was
               ,
               and
               could
               b●
               sometimes
               angry
               ,
               yea
               ,
               
                 exceedin●
                 wroth
              
               ,
               as
               the
               words
               are
               ,
               (
               where●●
               I
               gave
               the
               collection
               out
               of
               Ainsworth
               )
               
               yet
               it
               was
               often
               in
               Gods
               cause
               ;
               and
               still
               but
               so
               as
               the
               usual
               and
               constant
               frame
               of
               his
               Spirit
               was
               otherwise
               ,
               for
               which
               he
               had
               that
               renowned
               denomination
               ;
               and
               never
               was
               greatly
               out
               ,
               or
               overcome
               with
               impatiency
               (
               we
               read
               of
               )
               but
               once
               ,
               Num.
               20.
               10
               ,
               11.
               compared
               with
               Psal
               .
               106.
               32
               ,
               33.
               
            
             
               Secondly
               ,
               Patience
               is
               then
               
                 perfect
                 ,
                 when
                 it
                 continues
                 to
                 the
                 end
                 .
              
               As
               a
               Colour
               is
               said
               to
               be
               perfect
               ,
               when
               't
               is
               Durable
               ,
               as
               a
               
                 Dye
                 in
                 grain
              
               ;
               or
               as
               the
               Indy
               colours
               ,
               which
               while
               the
               cloth
               remains
               ,
               they
               ENDVRE
               .
               Now
               it
               is
               
                 he
                 that
                 endures
                 to
                 the
                 end
                 ,
              
               Math.
               24.
               
                 that
                 shall
                 be
                 saved
              
               .
               You
               shall
               therefore
               find
               that
               unto
               
                 LONG-SVFFERING
                 ,
                 Patience
              
               is
               added
               in
               two
               several
               places
               ,
               1
               Col.
               
                 Strengthened
                 unto
                 all
                 Patience
              
               and
               
                 LONG-SVFFERING
                 .
                 Patience
              
               there
               respects
               the
               weight
               or
               grievousness
               and
               heaviness
               of
               the
               affliction
               ,
               we
               are
               
               under
               :
               And
               Long-suffering
               respects
               the
               duration
               ,
               and
               time
               .
               The
               other
               is
               in
               an
               instance
               of
               the
               Apostle
               of
               himself
               ,
               1
               Tim.
               3.
               10.
               
               
                 Thou
                 hast
                 known
                 my
                 long-suffering
                 ,
                 charity
                 ,
                 patience
                 .
              
               In
               4
               Jam.
               7.
               
               'T
               is
               said
               of
               the
               Husbandman
               (
               whose
               case
               is
               made
               the
               perswasive
               unto
               
                 Patience
                 )
                 he
                 hath
                 [
                 LONG
                 ]
                 Patience
                 .
              
               This
               is
               a
               perfection
               indeed
               to
               bear
               long
               ,
               and
               
                 to
                 the
                 end
                 .
                 Be
                 thou
                 Faithful
                 to
                 death
                 ,
              
               Revel
               .
               2.
               10.
               
               To
               carry
               a
               
                 great
                 burden
                 a
                 quarter
              
               of
               an
               hour
               is
               an
               effect
               of
               some
               patience
               ;
               but
               to
               carry
               it
               a
               day
               ,
               or
               more
               ,
               or
               for
               
                 a
                 week
              
               ,
               there
               is
               long-suffering
               ?
               Why
               is
               it
               said
               ,
               that
               
                 When
                 you
                 have
                 done
                 the
                 will
                 of
                 God
                 ,
                 you
                 have
                 need
                 of
                 Patience
                 :
              
               but
               because
               ,
               still
               ,
               in
               the
               
                 last
                 part
                 of
              
               your
               life
               ,
               after
               an
               
                 active
                 life
              
               for
               a
               long
               while
               ran
               through
               ,
               even
               then
               when
               you
               are
               near
               
                 the
                 promise
              
               ,
               your
               patience
               may
               be
               then
               at
               last
               ,
               most
               of
               all
               put
               to
               it
               .
            
             
             
               §
               .
            
             
               A
               third
               Property
               or
               requisite
               to
               
                 perfect
                 Patience
              
               ,
               is
               ,
               that
               it
               be
               universal
               ;
               which
               is
               either
               ,
               when
               a
               man
               hath
               been
               
                 every
                 way
                 tryed
              
               ,
               and
               hath
               past
               thorow
               all
               sorts
               of
               Tentations
               :
               Or
               when
               he
               hath
               still
               come
               off
               with
               
                 Patience
                 in
              
               some
               good
               measure
               ,
               in
               all
               those
               ,
               wherein
               he
               hath
               been
               tryed
               ,
               although
               his
               tryals
               have
               not
               been
               of
               all
               sorts
               .
               A
               mans
               natural
               Spirit
               will
               help
               him
               to
               be
               patient
               in
               
                 some
                 things
              
               ,
               but
               in
               other
               things
               his
               heart
               is
               weak
               ,
               and
               cannot
               bear
               ;
               Oh
               not
               such
               such
               a
               Cross
               ,
               of
               any
               other
               .
               But
               it
               is
               certain
               ,
               As
               GOD
               tried
               Abraham
               in
               his
               Isaac
               ,
               so
               GOD
               will
               the
               
                 Sons
                 of
                 Abraham
              
               ,
               in
               what
               is
               
                 dearest
                 to
                 them
              
               :
               and
               yet
               enable
               them
               to
               bear
               it
               ,
               (
               as
               I
               Cor.
               10.
               )
               and
               goe
               thorow
               therewith
               .
               Hence
               in
               the
               Epistles
               you
               meet
               with
               
                 [
                 ALL
              
               ]
               added
               to
               Patience
               ,
               
               and
               long-suffering
               ,
               both
               when
               Patience
               is
               
                 prayed
                 for
              
               ,
               as
               1
               Col.
               and
               
                 exhorted
                 unto
              
               ,
               as
               2
               Tim.
               4.
               2.
               
               But
               though
               this
               universality
               is
               to
               be
               prayed
               for
               ,
               and
               exhorted
               unto
               ,
               as
               that
               which
               makes
               it
               perfect
               ;
               yet
               it
               is
               well
               ,
               if
               in
               the
               great
               trials
               of
               our
               Lives
               ,
               we
               come
               off
               with
               
                 some
                 Patience
                 sutable
              
               ;
               and
               from
               henceforth
               resolve
               with
               endurance
               so
               to
               do
               ;
               and
               so
               much
               is
               expected
               :
               And
               it
               may
               seem
               strange
               ,
               that
               many
               that
               should
               be
               able
               to
               bear
               great
               trials
               between
               GOD
               and
               them
               ,
               with
               much
               quietness
               and
               submission
               ,
               are
               yet
               easily
               disadvantaged
               ,
               upon
               smaller
               occasions
               between
               
                 men
                 and
                 them
              
               :
               For
               which
               some
               reasons
               might
               be
               given
               .
            
          
        
         
           
           
             IIII.
             Section
             .
          
           
             ALthough
             I
             have
             dispatched
             the
             subject
             I
             first
             intended
             ,
             yet
             I
             find
             my self
             obliged
             to
             proceed
             a
             little
             further
             in
             the
             opening
             the
             fifth
             verse
             ,
             in
             order
             unto
             a
             relieving
             against
             a
             great
             DISCOVRAGEMENT
             ,
             which
             I
             know
             hath
             or
             may
             have
             been
             in
             many
             Readers
             hearts
             ,
             whilst
             I
             have
             been
             thus
             discoursing
             these
             great
             things
             ,
             about
             the
             
               Perfect
               Work
            
             of
             Patience
             ,
             &c.
             
             And
             also
             to
             leave
             behind
             me
             ,
             the
             most
             apposite
             
               DIRECTION
               ,
               how
               to
               obtain
               this
               Patience
               ,
            
             in
             the
             perfect
             work
             of
             it
             :
             and
             I
             will
             not
             goe
             out
             of
             my
             Text
             for
             these
             things
             ,
             neither
             .
          
           
             
             
               An
               Exposition
               of
               the
               5.
               verse
               .
            
             
               If
               any
               of
               you
               lack
               Wisdom
               ,
               let
               him
               ask
               of
               GOD
               ,
               that
               giveth
               to
               all
               men
               liberally
               ,
               and
               upbraideth
               not
               ,
               and
               it
               shall
               be
               given
               him
               .
            
             
               §
               .
               THe
               Discouragement
               ,
               I
               know
               is
               ,
               
                 Oh
                 how
                 remote
                 are
                 ,
                 and
                 have
                 our
                 hearts
                 been
                 ,
                 from
                 this
                 perfect
                 work
                 of
                 Patience
                 !
              
               Which
               yet
               some
               Saints
               have
               in
               so
               great
               a
               measure
               attained
               ,
               as
               those
               great
               examples
               given
               have
               shewn
               ,
               both
               of
               Saints
               out
               of
               the
               Old
               and
               New
               Testaments
               :
               what
               then
               shall
               I
               think
               of
               my self
               
                 for
                 the
                 present
              
               ?
               (
               will
               such
               a
               Soul
               say
               )
               or
               for
               the
               future
               ,
               what
               
                 shall
                 I
                 doe
              
               ?
            
             
               Why
               truly
               ,
               GOD
               hath
               provided
               sufficiently
               in
               the
               Text
               for
               Answer
               to
               these
               Queries
               and
               Complaints
               of
               yours
               ,
               whereby
               
               both
               to
               relieve
               you
               
                 against
                 your
                 Discouragement
              
               ,
               at
               your
               want
               of
               the
               exercise
               of
               these
               things
               :
               And
               also
               to
               
                 direct
                 you
                 to
              
               the
               most
               proper
               and
               effectual
               (
               if
               not
               the
               only
               )
               means
               to
               obtain
               them
               .
            
             
               1.
               
               As
               to
               this
               present
               Discouragement
               about
               your
               want
               ,
               and
               so
               great
               falling
               short
               of
               this
               hitherto
               ,
               (
               which
               you
               are
               so
               sensible
               of
               )
               Those
               
                 first
                 words
              
               in
               the
               Text
               
                 [
                 If
                 any
                 of
                 you
                 lack
                 Wisdom
                 ]
              
               will
               be
               found
               greatly
               speaking
               to
               your
               relief
               therein
               .
            
             
               2.
               
               As
               to
               a
               Direction
               what
               you
               should
               doe
               for
               the
               future
               to
               obtain
               it
               ,
               those
               other
               words
               ,
               
                 Let
                 him
                 ask
                 of
                 GOD
              
               ,
               point
               us
               to
               the
               most
               proper
               and
               effectual
               remedy
               and
               
                 way
                 of
                 supply
              
               in
               the
               case
               .
            
             
               3.
               
               With
               this
               great
               Encouragement
               added
               ;
               first
               drawn
               from
               the
               nature
               of
               GOD
               ,
               
                 [
                 Ask
                 of
                 GOD
                 that
                 giveth
                 to
                 all
                 men
                 liberally
                 ,
                 and
                 upbraideth
                 not
                 ]
              
               Then
               seconded
               
               with
               this
               Promise
               ,
               
                 [
                 And
                 it
                 shall
                 be
                 given
                 him
                 .
                 ]
              
            
             
               Of
               these
               three
               HEADS
               of
               what
               follows
               ,
               briefly
               .
            
          
           
             
               I.
               To
               the
               Discouragement
               ,
            
             
               §
               .
               THe
               opening
               of
               these
               words
               
                 [
                 If
                 any
                 of
                 you
                 lack
                 Wisdom
                 ]
              
               will
               greatly
               conduce
               to
               ease
               your
               heart
               as
               to
               that
               :
               The
               effect
               of
               which
               ,
               is
               ,
               that
               the
               Apostle
               plainly
               supposeth
               ,
               
                 that
                 true
                 believers
              
               may
               both
               ,
               really
               ,
               and
               in
               their
               
                 own
                 apprehensions
              
               especially
               ,
               be
               
                 found
                 greatly
                 lacking
                 in
                 point
                 of
                 Patience
                 when
                 Trials
                 doe
                 befall
                 them
                 .
              
               And
               this
               I
               am
               sure
               hath
               reason
               to
               relieve
               you
               in
               what
               is
               like
               to
               be
               the
               great
               discouragement
               that
               usually
               falls
               out
               .
            
             
               This
               to
               be
               the
               supposition
               of
               the
               Apostle
               ,
               is
               made
               good
               by
               opening
               four
               things
               .
            
             
               1.
               
               That
               by
               Wisdom
               ,
               here
               ,
               is
               
               plainly
               meant
               Patience
               ;
               together
               with
               the
               
                 perfect
                 Work
              
               of
               it
               ,
               which
               he
               had
               spoken
               of
               .
            
             
               2.
               
               That
               he
               speaks
               this
               unto
               those
               that
               were
               
                 true
                 believers
                 .
                 [
                 If
                 any
                 of
                 [
                 You.
                 ]
              
            
             
               3.
               
               How
               it
               may
               or
               can
               be
               said
               ,
               that
               true
               believers
               ,
               who
               
                 have
                 all
                 Grace
              
               and
               the
               principles
               thereof
               in
               them
               ,
               to
               lack
               such
               or
               such
               a
               grace
               .
            
             
               4.
               
               The
               intimate
               reason
               and
               occasion
               ,
               upon
               which
               the
               Apostle
               utters
               himself
               in
               this
               supposition
               ,
               
                 [
                 If
                 any
                 ,
                 &c.
              
               ]
            
             
               §
               .
               For
               the
               first
               ,
               Wisdom
               ,
               sometimes
               is
               taken
               largely
               for
               all
               Grace
               and
               gracious
               actings
               ,
               whatsoever
               :
               Sometimes
               strictly
               for
               a
               
                 particular
                 Grace
              
               .
               To
               find
               out
               the
               difference
               of
               which
               ,
               the
               measure
               is
               to
               be
               taken
               from
               the
               
                 scope
                 of
                 the
                 place
              
               ,
               where
               either
               of
               these
               is
               mentioned
               .
               Now
               wisdom
               ,
               
               in
               this
               place
               ,
               is
               to
               be
               taken
               strictly
               ,
               that
               is
               ,
               for
               that
               
                 particular
                 Grace
              
               ,
               or
               piece
               of
               gracious
               Wisdom
               ,
               whereby
               to
               
                 know
                 how
                 to
                 be
                 able
                 to
                 manage
                 a
                 mans
                 self
                 under
                 Trials
                 ,
                 especially
                 great
                 ,
                 sore
              
               and
               
                 sudden
                 ones
                 ,
                 Patiently
              
               :
               (
               which
               is
               done
               when
               we
               have
               taken
               in
               ,
               and
               digested
               by
               Faith
               ,
               such
               principles
               as
               our
               Christianity
               affords
               (
               plenty
               of
               )
               as
               grounds
               ,
               that
               instruct
               ,
               and
               enable
               the
               Soul
               ,
               joyfully
               to
               entertain
               such
               Trials
               and
               Tentations
               ,
               and
               to
               endure
               and
               goe
               thorow
               them
               ,
               with
               a
               constancy
               of
               joy
               )
               .
               For
               look
               as
               the
               word
               
                 [
                 Grace
              
               ]
               is
               taken
               ,
               either
               strictly
               or
               largly
               ,
               that
               is
               either
               for
               
                 all
                 Grace
              
               ,
               and
               yet
               again
               for
               any
               or
               every
               
                 particular
                 Grace
              
               ,
               each
               of
               which
               are
               called
               Grace
               also
               :
               
                 As
                 ye
                 abound
                 in
                 every
                 Grace
                 ,
                 so
                 ye
                 abound
                 in
                 [
                 this
                 Grace
                 also
                 ]
                 .
              
               Thus
               ,
               All
               Grace
               is
               called
               Wisdom
               in
               a
               large
               sense
               ,
               (
               as
               usually
               throughout
               the
               Book
               of
               Proverbs
               ,
               )
               
               But
               withal
               ,
               a
               
                 particular
                 Grace
              
               is
               called
               Wisdom
               too
               ,
               as
               the
               third
               Chapter
               of
               this
               Epistle
               ,
               ver
               .
               13.
               shews
               .
               The
               Grace
               of
               meekness
               ,
               shewn
               in
               speech
               ,
               and
               conversation
               ,
               he
               stiles
               it
               
                 [
                 meekness
                 of
                 Wisdom
              
               ]
               or
               a
               
                 wise
                 meekness
              
               ,
               or
               a
               meekness
               accompanied
               with
               ,
               and
               proceeding
               out
               of
               wisdom
               .
               And
               thus
               Calvin
               ,
               and
               most
               others
               ,
               understand
               
               wisdom
               ,
               here
               ,
               in
               this
               my
               Text
               ,
               of
               this
               special
               Grace
               :
               The
               scope
               and
               coherence
               with
               the
               former
               words
               carrying
               it
               thereunto
               .
               
                 True
                 Patience
              
               being
               from
               such
               a
               Wisdom
               ,
               as
               whereby
               the
               Soul
               hath
               the
               
                 skil
                 and
                 ability
                 to
                 manage
                 a
                 mans
                 self
                 patiently
                 under
                 Tentations
                 ,
              
               to
               such
               an
               issue
               ,
               as
               that
               Patience
               should
               have
               a
               
                 perfect
                 work
                 in
                 us
              
               ;
               and
               unto
               this
               ,
               it
               is
               here
               to
               be
               restrained
               :
               For
               
                 this
                 Grace
              
               ,
               it
               is
               ,
               he
               had
               been
               ,
               and
               still
               is
               discoursing
               of
               .
            
             
               And
               there
               is
               a
               special
               and
               more
               peculiar
               reason
               ,
               why
               this
               skill
               
               of
               Patience
               should
               be
               
                 stiled
                 Wisdom
              
               ,
               in
               a
               more
               eminent
               sense
               .
               For
               what
               he
               had
               before
               uttered
               of
               rejoycing
               in
               afflictions
               and
               tentations
               ,
               and
               exhorted
               unto
               ,
               that
               Patience
               should
               
                 have
                 it's
                 perfect
                 work
              
               ;
               these
               things
               being
               the
               hardest
               lessons
               in
               Christianity
               ,
               do
               there
               fore
               need
               and
               require
               the
               highest
               principles
               of
               
                 Divine
                 Wisdom
              
               ,
               both
               Doctrinal
               and
               Practical
               ,
               to
               be
               deeply
               inlayed
               and
               fixed
               in
               the
               Soul
               ,
               so
               as
               to
               bow
               and
               frame
               the
               heart
               unto
               a
               real
               practice
               ,
               and
               willing
               performance
               of
               such
               Dictates
               ,
               and
               conformity
               thereunto
               .
               For
               then
               it
               is
               that
               knowledge
               is
               tearmed
               Wisdom
               ;
               and
               for
               that
               reason
               it
               is
               ,
               that
               our
               
                 whole
                 Religion
              
               is
               stiled
               Wisdom
               ,
               because
               it
               rests
               not
               in
               bare
               
                 Notional
                 knowledge
              
               ,
               (
               which
               is
               a
               differing
               thing
               from
               Wisdom
               )
               but
               makes
               men
               proportionably
               wise
               ,
               to
               the
               practise
               of
               the
               things
               ,
               in
               which
               it
               instructs
               .
               And
               particularly
               ,
               
               this
               skill
               of
               renduring
               Tentations
               (
               such
               as
               hath
               been
               described
               )
               doth
               deserve
               this
               stile
               more
               eminently
               ,
               for
               it
               so
               far
               outvies
               ,
               and
               is
               above
               the
               sphere
               of
               all
               Principles
               ,
               whether
               of
               Philosophy
               ,
               or
               what
               other
               profession
               ,
               or
               professors
               of
               Patience
               whatsoever
               ,
               who
               whilst
               in
               a
               
                 sullen
                 Patience
              
               (
               for
               all
               of
               theirs
               was
               no
               better
               )
               they
               
                 professed
                 to
                 be
                 wise
                 ,
                 they
                 became
                 foolish
                 :
              
               and
               Christianity
               infinitely
               out-shoots
               them
               in
               what
               they
               most
               gloried
               in
               .
            
             
               §
               .
               Secondly
               ,
               That
               he
               speaks
               this
               to
               them
               whom
               he
               supposeth
               
                 true
                 Believers
              
               ,
               and
               unto
               
                 them
                 as
                 such
              
               ,
               is
               evident
               :
               Although
               at
               the
               first
               blush
               (
               as
               we
               say
               )
               the
               words
               would
               seem
               to
               poynt
               at
               and
               speak
               to
               
                 unregenerate
                 men
              
               ,
               who
               
                 wholly
                 want
              
               all
               true
               wisdom
               and
               grace
               :
               and
               so
               the
               drift
               should
               be
               an
               intended
               
                 Direction
                 to
              
               ,
               or
               
                 for
                 such
              
               ,
               
               to
               seek
               true
               Grace
               ,
               which
               they
               lack
               ,
               at
               the
               hands
               of
               God
               ,
               by
               Prayer
               .
            
             
               But
               the
               Coherence
               manifestly
               shews
               ,
               that
               he
               speaks
               to
               such
               ,
               whom
               he
               supposeth
               to
               be
               already
               true
               Believers
               :
               For
               in
               the
               next
               words
               ,
               he
               exhorts
               the
               
                 same
                 Persons
              
               ,
               whom
               he
               speaks
               to
               in
               these
               words
               ,
               to
               
                 ask
                 in
                 Faith
              
               ;
               and
               therefore
               supposeth
               them
               to
               have
               true
               Faith
               already
               ,
               whom
               he
               directs
               this
               Exhortation
               unto
               .
               And
               otherwise
               it
               had
               been
               more
               proper
               ,
               yea
               requisite
               to
               have
               exhorted
               them
               (
               if
               he
               had
               intended
               it
               of
               
                 unregenerate
                 men
                 ,
                 )
                 first
              
               ,
               to
               seek
               
                 Faith
                 it self
              
               ,
               and
               then
               
                 out
                 of
                 Faith
              
               and
               
                 in
                 that
                 Faith
              
               to
               seek
               for
               this
               Wisdom
               ,
               or
               Grace
               of
               endurance
               .
               And
               again
               he
               speaks
               to
               them
               that
               were
               Brethren
               ;
               so
               he
               calls
               them
               .
               And
               in
               this
               passage
               ,
               says
               ;
               
                 if
                 any
                 of
                 [
                 YOV
              
               ]
               and
               such
               ,
               who
               being
               true
               professors
               of
               Christianity
               were
               exposed
               
               unto
               those
               
                 sundry
                 Tentations
              
               from
               persecutions
               ,
               especially
               :
               And
               't
               is
               such
               ,
               also
               whom
               he
               exhorts
               
                 to
                 count
                 it
                 all
                 joy
              
               ,
               &c.
               and
               here
               to
               ask
               a
               Wisdom
               of
               GOD
               ,
               whereby
               to
               be
               able
               to
               suffer
               for
               their
               holy
               profession
               .
               Furthermore
               ,
               this
               Wisdom
               lying
               in
               
                 Patience
                 having
                 its
                 perfect
                 work
              
               in
               them
               ,
               it
               supposeth
               the
               
                 persons
                 such
              
               ,
               as
               had
               some
               Work
               of
               Patience
               ,
               and
               of
               other
               Graces
               begun
               in
               them
               already
               .
               And
               indeed
               ,
               to
               have
               exhorted
               
                 Vnregenerate
                 Men
              
               ,
               that
               were
               as
               yet
               utterly
               destitute
               of
               
                 all
                 Grace
              
               ,
               and
               so
               out
               of
               harms
               way
               ,
               as
               to
               any
               sufferings
               ,
               for
               the
               Gospel
               ;
               and
               to
               direct
               them
               to
               make
               this
               the
               first
               of
               their
               addresses
               to
               GOD
               ,
               and
               of
               their
               requests
               ,
               that
               they
               might
               be
               able
               to
               
                 endure
                 Tentations
              
               ,
               and
               that
               Patience
               should
               
                 have
                 a
                 perfect
                 work
                 in
                 them
              
               ;
               and
               so
               to
               have
               taught
               them
               ,
               that
               ,
               which
               is
               the
               hardest
               lesson
               in
               Christianity
               ,
               afore
               
               ere
               they
               had
               learnt
               the
               first
               letters
               thereof
               ,
               this
               had
               been
               utterly
               improper
               ,
               and
               a
               lesson
               at
               too
               great
               a
               distance
               ,
               for
               men
               in
               their
               Natural
               state
               ,
               first
               to
               learn.
               Thus
               much
               for
               the
               PERSONS
               ,
               viz.
               That
               he
               speaks
               it
               unto
               men
               already
               Regenerate
               ,
               and
               supposed
               in
               
                 the
                 Faith.
              
               
            
             
               §
               .
               The
               third
               thing
               Proposed
               ,
               was
               ,
               How
               it
               could
               be
               ,
               he
               should
               speak
               in
               this
               manner
               of
               
                 Believers
                 ,
                 that
                 they
                 should
                 lack
                 this
                 Grace
                 of
                 Wisdom
              
               ;
               whenas
               ,
               if
               such
               ,
               they
               must
               be
               supposed
               to
               have
               all
               
                 true
                 Graces
              
               in
               them
               :
               why
               then
               should
               he
               yet
               say
               ,
               even
               of
               them
               ,
               
                 If
                 any
                 of
                 you
                 Lack
                 ,
                 &c.
                 
              
            
             
               Answer
               ,
               This
               expression
               ,
               to
               say
               ,
               such
               and
               such
               a
               Christian
               ,
               
                 [
                 Lacks
              
               ]
               such
               or
               such
               a
               Grace
               ,
               is
               not
               uncouth
               ,
               nor
               unusual
               in
               the
               Scriptures
               ;
               when
               he
               ,
               (
               or
               they
               )
               have
               wanted
               the
               EXERCISE
               
               
                 of
                 it
              
               .
               For
               though
               Christians
               doe
               receive
               the
               Principles
               of
               
                 all
                 Graces
              
               ,
               as
               2
               Pet.
               1.
               3.
               yet
               they
               may
               neglect
               to
               
                 stir
                 up
                 all
              
               graces
               ,
               or
               may
               have
               been
               disused
               to
               the
               exercise
               of
               some
               .
               Why
               else
               ,
               and
               to
               what
               end
               doth
               the
               Apostle
               in
               the
               same
               place
               stir
               them
               up
               to
               
                 add
                 Grace
                 to
                 Grace
              
               ,
               as
               in
               verse
               5.
               
               And
               in
               those
               cases
               ,
               a
               Christian
               may
               be
               said
               ,
               yea
               charged
               to
               lack
               that
               Grace
               or
               Graces
               ,
               which
               he
               wants
               the
               exercise
               of
               .
               For
               so
               in
               the
               same
               Chapter
               ,
               ver
               .
               9.
               speaking
               of
               a
               Dozed
               negligent
               professor
               ,
               though
               true
               ,
               he
               useth
               this
               very
               language
               of
               him
               ,
               
                 He
                 that
                 lacks
                 these
                 things
              
               (
               as
               I
               have
               elswhere
               opened
               that
               Scripture
               )
               ;
               For
               
                 Idem
                 est
                 non
                 esse
                 ,
                 et
                 non
                 uti
                 :
              
               'T
               is
               all
               one
               for
               
                 a
                 thing
                 not
                 to
                 be
              
               ,
               and
               
                 not
                 to
                 be
                 used
                 ,
                 when
                 the
                 being
                 of
                 a
                 thing
                 is
                 wholly
                 ordained
                 for
                 use
              
               and
               operation
               :
               Now
               such
               a
               thing
               is
               Grace
               ;
               and
               such
               a
               thing
               if
               not
               used
               ,
               is
               as
               if
               it
               were
               
               not
               .
               And
               the
               opposition
               that
               is
               between
               
                 adding
                 Grace
                 to
                 Grace
              
               ,
               v.
               5.
               (
               that
               is
               the
               exercise
               of
               one
               Grace
               after
               another
               )
               &
               
                 the
                 lacking
                 Grace
              
               ,
               in
               that
               v.
               9.
               evidently
               shews
               ,
               that
               phrase
               to
               be
               so
               understood
               ,
               not
               of
               the
               utter
               want
               of
               the
               Grace
               ,
               but
               of
               the
               exercise
               .
            
             
               §
               .
               The
               
                 Fourth
                 thing
              
               is
               ,
               The
               intimate
               
                 Reason
                 or
                 occasion
              
               ,
               whereupon
               the
               Apostle
               doth
               utter
               himself
               in
               such
               a
               
                 supposition
                 [
                 If
                 any
                 of
                 you
                 lack
                 .
                 ]
              
            
             
               This
               will
               appear
               by
               considering
               these
               three
               things
               .
            
             
               First
               ,
               In
               respect
               that
               the
               had
               
               exhorted
               to
               so
               hard
               and
               difficult
               a
               Practice
               :
               
                 to
                 Count
                 it
                 all
                 Joy
                 ,
                 &c.
                 
              
               Which
               requireth
               such
               
                 high
                 principles
              
               ,
               to
               be
               drunk
               in
               ,
               about
               the
               good
               and
               benefit
               of
               Tentations
               ,
               in
               the
               issue
               and
               end
               of
               them
               ;
               which
               principles
               must
               also
               have
               
               been
               thorowly
               concocted
               in
               their
               hearts
               ,
               first
               ,
               who
               shall
               attain
               to
               this
               .
            
             
               And
               Secondly
               ,
               There
               being
               many
               poor
               Souls
               (
               as
               of
               such
               that
               were
               weak
               ,
               and
               some
               New
               Converts
               )
               amongst
               them
               ,
               whom
               he
               wrote
               to
               ,
               who
               might
               and
               did
               then
               (
               as
               many
               now-a-days
               ,
               that
               yet
               are
               sincere-hearted
               )
               in
               the
               sense
               of
               their
               own
               weakness
               ,
               find
               and
               apprehend
               themselves
               so
               far
               off
               ,
               and
               remote
               from
               such
               high
               principles
               ,
               and
               attainments
               ;
               and
               therefore
               upon
               his
               thus
               discoursing
               ,
               were
               like
               to
               be
               utterly
               discouraged
               ;
               thinking
               with
               themselves
               ,
               (
               judging
               themselves
               by
               the
               
                 present
                 frame
              
               of
               their
               infirme
               Spirits
               )
               both
               that
               their
               hearts
               had
               never
               yet
               ,
               nor
               would
               ever
               be
               wrought
               up
               to
               this
               Pitch
               .
               
                 What
                 to
                 count
                 it
                 all
                 joy
                 !
              
               (
               think
               they
               )
               is
               that
               it
               ,
               you
               exhort
               us
               unto
               ?
               Alas
               !
               our
               hearts
               tremble
               at
               the
               very
               thoughts
               of
               
               entering
               into
               such
               sudden
               ,
               and
               so
               great
               tentations
               ,
               as
               you
               here
               forewarn
               us
               of
               And
               of
               all
               
                 graces
                 else
              
               ,
               it
               is
               this
               ,
               of
               a
               
                 Patient
                 suffering
              
               frame
               ,
               and
               strength
               of
               ●
               Spirit
               thereto
               ,
               that
               is
               and
               hath
               been
               our
               want
               .
               This
               is
               it
               
                 [
                 WE
                 LACK
              
               ]
               nor
               doe
               we
               know
               how
               to
               mannage
               our selves
               wisely
               ,
               under
               such
               Trials
               ;
               so
               as
               to
               glorifie
               GOD
               ;
               yea
               ,
               and
               not
               shamefully
               to
               dishonour
               him
               :
               Nay
               ,
               if
               we
               should
               fall
               into
               such
               trials
               ,
               and
               sufferings
               ,
               we
               are
               liker
               utterly
               to
               
                 fall
                 away
              
               under
               them
               ,
               rather
               then
               to
               rejoyce
               ,
               when
               we
               
                 fall
                 into
              
               them
               .
            
             
               Further
               ,
               Thirdly
               ,
               There
               might
               be
               many
               
                 strong
                 Christians
              
               (
               as
               to
               the
               active
               part
               of
               the
               life
               of
               Christianity
               )
               who
               yet
               might
               be
               to
               seek
               as
               fresh
               Souldiers
               ,
               at
               the
               first
               ,
               when
               such
               trials
               come
               unexpectedly
               ,
               and
               thick
               and
               threefold
               upon
               them
               ;
               and
               that
               they
               fall
               into
               them
               as
               down-fals
               
               and
               Precipices
               .
               (
               And
               in
               this
               dreadful
               a
               manner
               he
               had
               set
               them
               out
               to
               them
               ,
               as
               impendent
               on
               them
               ,
               as
               was
               opened
               )
               And
               even
               such
               Christians
               being
               surprized
               ,
               might
               be
               at
               a
               loss
               at
               first
               ,
               in
               respect
               of
               that
               Confidence
               of
               Spirit
               to
               bear
               them
               ,
               till
               by
               Prayer
               and
               Faith
               recollecting
               themselves
               ,
               they
               should
               anew
               obtain
               or
               regain
               this
               Wisdom
               .
               Even
               strong
               Christians
               are
               apt
               to
               be
               stounded
               at
               first
               ,
               as
               men
               are
               with
               a
               greatblow
               ,
               and
               cannot
               well
               stand
               or
               keep
               their
               ground
               .
            
             
               Now
               unto
               such
               (
               either
               of
               these
               )
               doth
               the
               Apostle
               in
               this
               Language
               
                 [
                 If
                 any
                 of
                 you
                 lack
                 ]
              
               apply
               himself
               ;
               and
               therein
               speaks
               to
               their
               very
               hearts
               :
               But
               especially
               to
               the
               first
               sort
               of
               weak
               Christians
               .
               And
               indeed
               speaks
               their
               very
               fears
               ,
               and
               most
               inward
               thoughts
               and
               apprehensions
               ,
               they
               had
               or
               might
               have
               of
               themselves
               :
               And
               so
               utters
               their
               
               misgivings
               of
               heart
               in
               their
               own
               Language
               .
               
                 Oh
                 I
                 lack
                 these
                 things
              
               ,
               says
               the
               Soul
               :
               
                 [
                 If
                 any
                 of
                 you
                 lack
                 ]
              
               says
               the
               Apostle
               .
               And
               it
               is
               no
               small
               comfort
               to
               such
               ,
               to
               hear
               an
               Apostle
               ,
               from
               the
               immediate
               inspiration
               of
               the
               Holy
               Ghost
               ,
               to
               suppose
               ,
               that
               very
               true
               and
               sincere
               Christians
               may
               thus
               be
               lacking
               ,
               and
               thus
               surprized
               .
            
             
               Thus
               as
               to
               the
               Removal
               of
               their
               main
               Discouragement
               ,
               which
               was
               the
               first
               thing
               proposed
               .
            
          
           
             
               II.
               THE
               DIRECTION
               .
            
             
               Let
               him
               ask
               of
               God.
               
            
             
               HAving
               thus
               spoken
               their
               hearts
               ,
               as
               to
               the
               fears
               &
               apprehensions
               of
               themselves
               in
               respect
               of
               their
               
                 falling
                 short
              
               ,
               of
               this
               high
               duty
               of
               Joy
               and
               Patience
               ,
               &c.
               
               He
               now
               DIRECTS
               them
               to
               
               the
               
                 most
                 proper
                 and
                 soveraign
                 MEANS
              
               ,
               for
               the
               obtaining
               of
               it
               ,
               of
               all
               other
               ,
               and
               that
               is
               
                 faithful
                 instant
                 PRAYER
                 .
                 [
                 Let
                 him
                 ask
                 of
                 God
                 ,
                 ]
                 &c.
                 
              
            
             
               And
               herein
               also
               he
               speaks
               the
               hearts
               of
               
                 all
                 true
              
               Christians
               also
               ,
               even
               of
               the
               weakest
               :
               whose
               refuge
               in
               all
               
                 their
                 wants
              
               is
               to
               
                 cry
                 to
                 God
              
               ,
               for
               a
               supply
               of
               what
               they
               lack
               :
               especially
               ,
               when
               they
               feel
               or
               are
               apprehensive
               of
               their
               lack
               ,
               and
               want
               in
               any
               Grace
               ,
               that
               should
               
                 help
                 them
                 in
                 time
                 of
                 need
                 .
              
               And
               look
               what
               
                 effectual
                 supply
              
               of
               this
               Grace
               in
               Tentations
               ,
               all
               the
               Apostles
               perswasions
               alone
               ,
               would
               not
               have
               effected
               ,
               
                 That
                 ,
                 Faith
              
               venting
               it self
               ,
               in
               constant
               and
               fervent
               Prayer
               ,
               will
               bring
               in
               and
               obtain
               ;
               and
               their
               hearts
               will
               in
               the
               end
               ,
               be
               raised
               and
               wrought
               up
               unto
               :
               So
               as
               they
               shall
               be
               
                 able
                 to
                 abound
              
               in
               this
               Grace
               also
               .
               
                 Weak
                 Faith
              
               ,
               when
               it
               cannot
               
               find
               in
               its
               heart
               to
               suffer
               ,
               or
               so
               much
               as
               to
               enter
               into
               trials
               ,
               
                 can
                 yet
                 pray
              
               ;
               and
               so
               doth
               beg
               with
               desires
               unutterable
               ,
               to
               have
               
                 this
                 Grace
              
               ,
               to
               be
               able
               to
               suffer
               these
               trials
               ,
               in
               this
               
                 joyful
                 manner
              
               ,
               as
               the
               Apostle
               exhorts
               unto
               .
               And
               the
               weak
               heart
               continuing
               so
               to
               pray
               and
               importune
               God
               ,
               in
               the
               end
               ,
               
                 THIS
                 shall
                 be
                 given
                 him
              
               :
               As
               here
               he
               promiseth
               .
               I
               shall
               not
               enlarge
               on
               this
               further
               :
               For
               when
               an
               Apostle
               shall
               single
               forth
               a
               
                 MEANES
                 ,
                 And
                 that
                 One
                 single
                 One
                 ,
              
               whereby
               to
               obtain
               any
               eminent
               Grace
               one
               needs
               ,
               
                 that
                 means
              
               ought
               to
               be
               with
               all
               diligence
               put
               into
               use
               and
               practice
               :
               and
               so
               there
               needs
               no
               more
               to
               urge
               it
               .
            
             
               Only
               observe
               how
               in
               this
               
                 directive
                 part
              
               ,
               he
               puts
               them
               not
               upon
               
                 praying
                 ,
                 chiefly
              
               to
               have
               Tentations
               and
               trials
               averted
               ,
               or
               kept
               of
               ;
               nor
               to
               ask
               
                 deliverance
                 out
                 of
                 them
              
               ,
               (
               though
               that
               is
               lawful
               
               and
               may
               be
               done
               :
               )
               Not
               a
               word
               of
               these
               ,
               in
               this
               his
               exhortation
               :
               but
               he
               draws
               the
               main
               ,
               and
               
                 great
                 intention
              
               of
               their
               Souls
               ,
               unto
               praying
               for
               Grace
               ,
               how
               to
               be
               patient
               and
               joyful
               ,
               &c.
               This
               as
               to
               the
               direction
               .
            
          
           
             
               III.
               HIS
               ENCOVRAGEMENTS
               TO
               PRAY
               .
            
             
               §
               .
               HIs
               ENCOVRAGEMENTS
               ,
               That
               by
               seeking
               ,
               
                 a
                 believer
                 shall
                 obtain
              
               ,
               are
               drawn
               ,
               first
               ,
               from
               that
               
                 gracious
                 wont
                 and
                 disposition
              
            
             
               Of
               God
               ,
               that
               giveth
               to
               all
               men
               liberally
               ,
               &c.
               
            
             
               As
               being
               
                 a
                 God
              
               ,
               1.
               
               [
               That
               
                 giveth
                 to
                 all
                 men
                 .
              
               ]
               And
               this
               also
               is
               to
               be
               limitedly
               understood
               ,
               
               of
               all
               those
               men
               who
               thus
               
                 doe
                 ,
                 have
              
               ,
               or
               shall
               apply
               themselves
               
               unto
               God
               by
               faithful
               and
               importunate
               Prayer
               .
               For
               he
               had
               said
               first
               ,
               
                 Let
                 him
                 [
                 ask
                 ]
                 of
                 God
                 :
              
               And
               therefore
               Gods
               
                 [
                 Giving
              
               ]
               here
               ,
               must
               be
               supposed
               to
               be
               a
               giving
               to
               
                 him
                 that
                 asketh
              
               .
               Again
               ,
               although
               it
               be
               said
               ,
               that
               
                 Faith
                 works
                 Patience
              
               ,
               yet
               it
               is
               prayer
               ,
               that
               fetcheth
               and
               brings
               down
               the
               
                 power
                 from
                 God
              
               into
               the
               heart
               ,
               that
               works
               both
               Faith
               and
               Patience
               ,
               and
               all
               .
               Prayer
               is
               the
               Midwife
               ,
               by
               which
               ,
               Faith
               the
               Mother
               ,
               brings
               forth
               Patience
               in
               the
               heart
               .
            
             
               II.
               His
               gracious
               disposition
               in
               giving
               ,
               is
               further
               set
               out
               .
            
             
               1.
               
               That
               he
               giveth
               liberally
               .
               The
               word
               
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
              
               ,
               both
               signifies
               a
               
                 free
                 hearted
                 giving
              
               ,
               in
               a
               pure
               way
               of
               simplicity
               of
               heart
               ;
               as
               being
               neither
               moved
               by
               any
               respect
               in
               us
               ,
               as
               of
               worthiness
               ,
               or
               the
               like
               :
               But
               singly
               ,
               and
               simply
               
               out
               of
               such
               motives
               and
               considerations
               ,
               as
               are
               
                 in
                 his
                 own
                 heart
              
               ,
               and
               which
               his
               own
               great
               and
               
                 gracious
                 divine
                 Nature
              
               prompts
               him
               to
               :
               FREELY
               .
               We
               generally
               use
               to
               say
               ,
               
                 [
                 out
                 of
                 his
                 free
                 Grace
                 ,
                 ]
              
               which
               comes
               all
               
                 to
                 one
              
               ,
               with
               the
               import
               of
               the
               word
               ,
               which
               the
               Apostle
               useth
               here
               .
               Therefore
               make
               
                 that
                 Grace
              
               ,
               as
               thy
               plea
               to
               him
               in
               thy
               Prayers
               for
               it
               ,
               or
               whatever
               else
               thou
               seekest
               at
               his
               hands
               .
            
             
               2.
               
               It
               signifies
               
                 largely
                 ,
                 abundantly
                 ,
                 liberally
                 ,
                 [
                 RICHLY
                 ]
              
               as
               the
               word
               is
               used
               in
               2
               Cor.
               8.
               2.
               
               And
               so
               translated
               there
               .
               You
               have
               both
               in
               that
               passage
               of
               Davids
               ,
               2
               Sam.
               7.
               21.
               
               
                 According
                 to
                 thine
                 own
                 heart
              
               (
               there
               's
               freely
               or
               
                 simply
                 )
                 hast
                 thou
                 done
                 all
                 these
                 GREAT
                 things
                 .
              
               (
               There
               's
               
                 Liberally
                 .
              
               )
            
          
           
             
             
               AND
               VPBRAIDETH
               NOT.
               
            
             
               THat
               's
               a
               second
               property
               or
               disposition
               in
               God
               &
               his
               giving
               :
               The
               sense
               where
               of
               is
               ,
               First
               ,
               that
               when
               he
               hath
               given
               liberally
               ,
               never
               
                 so
                 often
              
               ,
               nor
               so
               much
               ,
               yet
               he
               
                 upbraideth
                 not
              
               ,
               as
               men
               are
               wont
               to
               doe
               .
               Among
               men
               ,
               he
               that
               is
               most
               liberal
               ,
               yet
               if
               the
               same
               man
               he
               hath
               formerly
               given
               unto
               ,
               will
               come
               often
               to
               him
               to
               be
               relieved
               ,
               in
               the
               end
               he
               (
               at
               least
               )
               will
               excuse
               himself
               ,
               or
               else
               say
               ,
               
                 Why
                 do
                 you
                 come
                 so
                 often
                 ,
                 thus
                 again
                 and
                 again
                 ?
              
               Which
               is
               a
               tacite
               and
               implicite
               way
               of
               upbraiding
               or
               insinuation
               of
               foreg
               on
               benefits
               .
               Surely
               ,
               
               Calvin
               ,
               
               and
               Aestius
               ,
               from
               him
               ,
               have
               
                 hit
                 it
              
               :
               who
               put
               this
               scope
               and
               drift
               upon
               this
               Clause
               ,
               
                 That
                 no
                 man
                 should
                 be
                 afraid
                 ,
                 or
                 solicitour
                 to
                 come
                 ,
                 though
                 never
                 so
                 often
                 ,
                 to
                 this
                 free
                 and
                 generous
                 Giver
                 :
              
               nor
               be
               discouraged
               within
               himself
               ,
               that
               he
               should
               need
               to
               come
               so
               often
               to
               him
               ;
               nor
               forbear
               to
               continue
               his
               incessant
               importunities
               ,
               though
               it
               be
               never
               so
               
                 long
                 a
                 time
              
               ,
               ere
               he
               obtains
               .
            
             
               And
               thus
               understood
               ,
               it
               is
               as
               if
               he
               had
               said
               ,
               
                 God
                 is
                 so
                 free
                 ,
                 so
                 simple-hearted
                 and
                 liberall
                 in
                 giving
                 ,
                 as
                 the
                 oftner
                 you
                 come
                 ,
                 the
                 welcomer
                 ;
                 especially
                 when
                 for
                 Grace
                 :
              
               yea
               ,
               HE
               hereby
               inviteth
               us
               of
               his
               own
               free
               heart
               to
               come
               alwayes
               ;
               to
               ask
               ,
               and
               
                 pray
                 continually
              
               and
               incessantly
               ,
               as
               that
               Parable
               ,
               Luk.
               18.
               1.
               made
               on
               set
               purpose
               ,
               shews
               .
               So
               then
               ,
               a
               frequent
               ,
               constant
               ,
               importunate
               continuing
               in
               
                 prayer
                 to
                 obtain
              
               ,
               is
               hereby
               exhorted
               unto
               .
            
             
             
               A
               second
               scope
               in
               his
               adding
               this
               clause
               ,
               is
               ,
               That
               though
               we
               find
               ,
               that
               God
               doth
               
                 indeed
                 upbraid
                 impenitent
              
               men
               for
               
                 their
                 sins
              
               (
               as
               Christ
               those
               Cities
               )
               yet
               he
               never
               did
               ,
               or
               ever
               will
               do
               any
               sinners
               ,
               in
               this
               case
               wherein
               it
               is
               proposed
               ,
               namely
               ,
               
                 when
                 they
              
               shall
               come
               and
               
                 humble
                 themselves
              
               for
               their
               sins
               ,
               seeking
               for
               
                 more
                 Grace
              
               ,
               to
               
                 help
                 in
                 time
                 of
                 need
              
               against
               their
               corruption
               ;
               and
               this
               ,
               much
               rather
               then
               for
               deliverance
               from
               or
               out
               of
               troubles
               :
               in
               this
               case
               ,
               he
               will
               not
               twit
               them
               with
               any
               of
               their
               unworthiness
               that
               hath
               been
               past
               :
               He
               
                 will
                 pass
              
               by
               their
               iniquity
               ,
               and
               
                 not
                 upbraid
              
               them
               .
               And
               this
               is
               a
               
                 great
                 encouragement
                 indeed
              
               .
               For
               the
               guilt
               of
               sin
               ,
               and
               former
               ingratitude
               ,
               do
               above
               all
               things
               ,
               deter
               men
               ,
               from
               coming
               to
               God
               ,
               least
               He
               should
               remember
               their
               iniquities
               ,
               and
               upbraid
               them
               ,
               with
               them
               .
            
          
           
             
             
               And
               it
               shall
               be
               given
               him
               .
            
             
               HE
               follows
               and
               confirmes
               this
               hope
               of
               obtaining
               with
               this
               sure
               and
               certain
               promise
               
                 [
                 And
                 it
                 shall
                 be
                 given
                 him
                 .
                 ]
              
               For
               when
               the
               Souls
               of
               men
               ,
               being
               made
               thorowly
               apprehensive
               of
               their
               own
               wants
               of
               a
               Grace
               ,
               are
               carryed
               forth
               (
               to
               choose
               )
               to
               
                 seek
                 for
              
               Grace
               ,
               or
               such
               or
               such
               a
               
                 gracious
                 disposition
              
               ,
               and
               that
               before
               ,
               and
               above
               all
               deliverance
               out
               of
               the
               trials
               they
               are
               in
               (
               as
               was
               afore
               observed
               ,
               the
               Apostle
               had
               directed
               )
               :
               In
               this
               case
               ,
               God
               that
               is
               the
               
                 God
                 of
                 all
                 Grace
              
               ,
               is
               the
               most
               ready
               
                 giver
                 of
                 Grace
              
               ,
               that
               he
               is
               of
               any
               thing
               else
               .
               There
               are
               no
               requests
               more
               pleasing
               to
               him
               ,
               or
               that
               suit
               his
               divine
               ,
               and
               blessed
               disposition
               ,
               so
               ,
               as
               THIS
               doth
               of
               praying
               for
               Grace
               as
               thus
               stated
               .
               For
               the
               bestowing
               and
               giving
               of
               Grace
               ,
               thus
               prayed
               for
               ,
               doth
               
               tend
               ,
               above
               all
               things
               else
               ,
               to
               the
               glorifying
               of
               himself
               :
               And
               it
               is
               the
               ayming
               thereat
               ,
               that
               must
               and
               doth
               carry
               out
               such
               an
               heart
               ,
               to
               make
               this
               ,
               to
               be
               the
               Top
               and
               Chief
               of
               its
               most
               earnest
               
                 petitions
                 .
                 The
                 God
                 of
                 Grace
                 ,
              
               is
               
                 the
                 most
                 free
                 of
                 Grace
              
               .
               Thus
               Christ
               sayes
               ,
               
                 If
                 ye
                 then
                 ,
                 being
                 evil
                 ,
                 know
                 how
                 to
                 give
                 good
                 gifts
                 unto
                 your
                 children
                 :
                 how
                 much
                 more
                 shall
                 your
                 heavenly
                 Father
                 give
                 [
                 THE
                 HOLY
                 SPIRIT
                 ]
                 to
                 them
                 that
                 ask
                 him
                 ?
                 Our
                 Apostle
              
               hath
               also
               told
               us
               ,
               
                 that
                 though
                 the
                 Spirit
                 that
                 is
                 in
                 us
                 lusteth
                 to
                 envy
                 ,
              
               that
               yet
               
                 God
                 gives
                 more
                 Grace
              
               ;
               that
               is
               ,
               a
               counterpoise
               of
               Grace
               unto
               that
               lust
               ,
               unto
               all
               them
               that
               humbly
               seek
               for
               it
               ,
               as
               Chap
               4.
               5
               ,
               6
               ,
               7.
               
               
                 Do
                 ye
                 think
                 that
                 the
                 Scripture
                 saith
                 in
                 vain
                 ,
                 the
                 Spirit
                 that
                 dwelleth
                 in
                 us
                 lusteth
                 to
                 envy
                 ?
                 But
                 he
                 giveth
                 MORE
                 GRACE
                 .
                 He
                 resisteth
                 the
                 proud
                 ,
                 but
                 giveth
                 Grace
                 to
                 the
                 HVMBLE
                 .
              
            
             
             
               §
               .
               I
               shall
               now
               go
               forth
               of
               my
               Text
               ,
               but
               to
               fetch
               in
               
                 one
                 thing
              
               .
               I
               observe
               when
               the
               Apostle
               particularly
               comes
               to
               that
               part
               of
               his
               Prayer
               made
               for
               the
               Colossians
               ,
               that
               they
               might
               have
               
                 all
                 Patience
                 and
                 Long-suffering
                 with
                 Joyfulness
              
               (
               which
               exactly
               agrees
               with
               what
               is
               the
               matter
               exhorted
               unto
               in
               this
               Text
               )
               He
               implores
               the
               
                 GLORIOVS
                 POWER
                 OF
                 GOD
              
               ,
               in
               these
               words
               ,
               1
               Col.
               11.
               
               
                 That
                 ye
                 may
                 be
                 strengthened
                 with
                 all
                 might
                 [
                 ACCORDING
                 TO
                 HIS
                 GLORIOVS
                 POWER
                 ]
                 unto
                 all
                 PATIENCE
                 and
                 LONG-SVFFERING
                 with
                 JOYFVLNESS
                 .
              
               And
               to
               draw
               and
               fix
               your
               hearts
               on
               this
               
                 Glorious
                 Power
              
               of
               GOD
               ,
               and
               point
               your
               prayers
               thereto
               ,
               is
               
                 the
                 thing
              
               ,
               which
               I
               mean
               &
               intend
               .
            
             
               And
               indeed
               the
               consideration
               of
               this
               
                 one
                 thing
              
               will
               have
               a
               general
               influence
               into
               ALL
               those
               
               three
               Heads
               ,
               have
               been
               treated
               of
               in
               this
               last
               fourth
               SECTION
               .
               As
               first
               ,
               It
               may
               be
               no
               great
               wonder
               
               if
               many
               of
               us
               have
               been
               so
               deficient
               ,
               and
               LACKING
               in
               this
               Grace
               :
               For
               it
               is
               not
               an
               
                 Ordinary
                 Power
              
               ,
               such
               as
               in
               ordinary
               walkings
               holily
               ,
               doth
               assist
               us
               ,
               but
               a
               
                 GLORIOVS
                 Power
              
               is
               requisite
               to
               perfect
               this
               Grace
               :
               which
               argues
               this
               to
               be
               so
               difficult
               an
               exercise
               above
               any
               other
               ;
               and
               that
               our
               Natures
               are
               infinitly
               remote
               from
               it
               ,
               of
               our selves
               ;
               which
               we
               not
               minding
               ,
               nor
               considering
               ,
               have
               not
               perhaps
               ,
               with
               answerable
               vehemency
               implored
               the
               aid
               of
               so
               Great
               a
               Power
               .
               And
               secondly
               ,
               This
               gives
               us
               a
               
                 clear
                 reason
              
               ,
               why
               prayer
               ,
               of
               all
               other
               means
               
               should
               be
               directed
               by
               the
               Apostle
               ,
               and
               extraordinarily
               set
               upon
               by
               us
               ,
               as
               the
               most
               effectual
               ,
               yea
               ,
               as
               an
               
                 only
                 means
              
               to
               obtain
               this
               .
               For
               seeing
               that
               Power
               lyes
               out
               of
               our selves
               ,
               in
               GOD
               ,
               which
               must
               effect
               
               this
               in
               us
               ;
               then
               surely
               nothing
               can
               be
               judged
               so
               prevailing
               as
               Faith
               and
               Prayer
               ,
               which
               are
               the
               
                 Graces
                 in
              
               ,
               and
               
                 by
                 which
              
               the
               Soul
               going
               out
               of
               it self
               ,
               in
               a
               sence
               of
               its
               utter
               insufficiency
               ,
               supplicates
               the
               Grace
               in
               Gods
               heart
               ,
               to
               exert
               this
               power
               ,
               of
               his
               good
               pleasure
               ;
               and
               so
               do
               draw
               it
               forth
               ,
               and
               bring
               it
               down
               into
               the
               Heart
               .
               And
               then
               thirdly
               ,
               This
               
               gives
               us
               the
               highest
               encouragement
               ,
               that
               we
               may
               obtain
               this
               perfect
               work
               of
               it
               ;
               however
               remote
               from
               it
               ,
               the
               present
               temper
               of
               our
               Spirits
               may
               seem
               to
               be
               to
               us
               :
               Seeing
               
                 that
                 no
                 less
                 then
                 such
                 a
                 glorious
                 power
                 is
                 requisite
                 to
                 effect
                 it
                 in
                 the
                 strongest
                 Christians
                 ;
                 And
                 a
                 power
                 so
                 glorious
                 is
                 able
                 to
                 work
                 it
                 in
                 the
                 weakest
                 .
              
            
             
               Let
               us
               Pray
               therefore
               with
               all
               vehemency
               ,
               for
               our selves
               ,
               as
               the
               Apostle
               did
               for
               those
               Colossians
               ,
               that
               this
               
                 glorious
                 power
              
               may
               come
               upon
               us
               ,
               and
               strengthen
               our
               inward
               
               man
               ,
               (
               as
               't
               is
               elfwhere
               )
               
                 with
                 all
                 might
              
               ,
               which
               might
               in
               us
               ,
               is
               the
               
               effect
               of
               that
               power
               in
               God
               ,
               as
               the
               cause
               .
            
             
               For
               as
               this
               Patience
               is
               to
               be
               an
               
                 [
                 All
                 Patience
                 ,
              
               ]
               or
               else
               it
               hath
               not
               its
               
                 perfect
                 work
              
               :
               so
               this
               MIGHT
               ,
               it
               must
               be
               an
               
                 [
                 all
                 might
              
               ]
               you
               must
               be
               strengthened
               with
               ,
               unto
               such
               A
               Patience
               ,
               of
               you
               will
               not
               be
               perfect
               at
               it
               .
               That
               MIGHT
               you
               had
               in
               
                 such
                 or
                 such
              
               a
               Triall
               will
               not
               serve
               to
               strengthen
               you
               against
               the
               next
               triall
               that
               shall
               come
               :
               But
               you
               must
               still
               have
               a
               
                 new
                 speciall
                 might
                 for
                 every
                 new
                 triall
                 .
              
               Your
               dependance
               ,
               therefore
               is
               great
               upon
               God
               ,
               for
               this
               
                 perfect
                 work
                 of
                 Patience
              
               :
               And
               yet
               your
               encouragements
               are
               great
               .
               For
               as
               it
               must
               be
               ,
               that
               ,
               if
               God
               will
               please
               to
               strengthen
               us
               ,
               under
               any
               
                 great
                 unusual
              
               Tentations
               ,
               that
               he
               should
               put
               forth
               no
               less
               then
               this
               
                 [
                 Glorious
                 power
                 :
              
               ]
               So
               we
               
               have
               heard
               ,
               how
               ,
               in
               our
               Apostle
               ,
               he
               hath
               promised
               ,
               
                 he
                 will
                 give
                 it
              
               ;
               and
               give
               it
               freely
               and
               liberally
               to
               them
               ,
               that
               make
               it
               their
               main
               ,
               constant
               ,
               earnest
               business
               ,
               to
               ask
               it
               :
               And
               therefore
               ,
               his
               Grace
               (
               if
               applyed
               to
               )
               is
               engaged
               to
               put
               this
               POWER
               forth
               .
            
             
               It
               cannot
               but
               be
               a
               great
               support
               ,
               to
               a
               
                 weak
                 heart
              
               ,
               that
               finds
               it self
               so
               remote
               and
               distant
               from
               such
               a
               work
               of
               Patience
               ;
               and
               weak
               also
               in
               comparison
               of
               finding
               such
               an
               
                 inward
                 might
              
               ,
               that
               it
               should
               have
               Ground
               and
               Cause
               to
               think
               and
               to
               believe
               ,
               that
               Gods
               
                 glorious
                 power
              
               is
               engaged
               most
               sreely
               ,
               to
               be
               abundantly
               and
               readily
               put
               forth
               ,
               if
               continued
               to
               be
               sought
               unto
               .
               Why
               ,
               this
               (
               says
               the
               weak
               heart
               )
               
                 will
                 do
                 it
              
               :
               namely
               ,
               this
               
                 glorious
                 power
              
               :
               And
               I
               have
               found
               by
               some
               Tryals
               already
               ,
               that
               
                 the
                 strong
              
               God
               and
               a
               weak
               heart
               will
               be
               too
               hard
               for
               any
               thing
               ;
               yea
               ,
               for
               the
               whole
               World.
               
            
             
             
               And
               therefore
               ,
               when
               you
               think
               your
               present
               trials
               ,
               that
               are
               come
               
                 upon
                 you
              
               ,
               far
               greater
               then
               you
               can
               bear
               ,
               think
               withall
               of
               the
               
                 glorious
                 power
              
               of
               God
               ,
               that
               is
               at
               hand
               to
               help
               you
               .
               'T
               is
               a
               great
               word
               ,
               That
               ,
               his
               
                 [
                 GLORIOVS
                 POWER
                 ]
              
               :
               A
               greater
               attribute
               could
               not
               have
               been
               named
               or
               found
               out
               for
               our
               comfort
               .
               And
               is
               a
               word
               of
               
                 vertue
                 ,
                 force
              
               and
               power
               ,
               to
               hearten
               to
               ,
               or
               against
               anything
               whatever
               .
               'T
               is
               true
               ,
               thy
               present
               trial
               may
               be
               ,
               and
               is
               above
               that
               in
               ward
               strength
               ,
               which
               serves
               and
               hath
               served
               hitherto
               ,
               to
               act
               thy
               graces
               ,
               in
               thy
               ordinary
               walkings
               with
               God
               ,
               holily
               and
               sincerely
               .
               A
               child
               may
               by
               its
               ordinary
               strength
               be
               able
               to
               walk
               up
               and
               down
               a
               room
               ,
               by
               stooles
               (
               suppose
               )
               supporting
               it
               ,
               without
               any
               other
               extraordinary
               help
               :
               But
               if
               it
               be
               to
               goe
               up
               a
               pair
               of
               Staires
               ,
               the
               strength
               that
               enabled
               it
               to
               these
               lesser
               performances
               ,
               
               will
               not
               be
               sufficient
               thereunto
               :
               He
               must
               be
               carryed
               and
               held
               up
               in
               the
               arms
               of
               one
               who
               is
               strong
               and
               mighty
               .
               And
               so
               it
               is
               here
               .
               That
               other
               part
               ,
               of
               our
               
                 Christian
                 obedience
              
               ,
               the
               active
               ●ife
               of
               a
               Christian
               (
               prayed
               for
               by
               the
               Apostle
               in
               that
               place
               to
               the
               ●olossians
               also
               )
               whereby
               he
               walks
               ●ruitfully
               ,
               &c.
               as
               in
               the
               seventh
               ●erse
               of
               that
               chapter
               ,
               requires
               indeed
               
                 Gods
                 power
              
               ,
               for
               by
               it
               ,
               it
               is
               ,
               
                 we
                 are
                 kept
                 unto
                 Salvation
                 ,
                 all-a-●ong
                 :
              
               But
               when
               it
               comes
               to
               Pati●nce
               ,
               and
               Long-suffering
               ,
               and
               
                 ALL
                 PATIENCE
              
               ;
               and
               that
               such
               
                 ●
                 trial
              
               comes
               ,
               as
               will
               try
               
                 all
                 Pati●nce
              
               in
               you
               ,
               then
               it
               is
               He
               makes
               ●ention
               of
               that
               glorious
               Power
               ,
               ●nd
               not
               afore
               :
               For
               it
               must
               be
               no
               ●ess
               that
               must
               go
               to
               that
               ,
               then
               Gods
               
                 GLORIOVS
                 POWER
              
               .
               And
               ●he
               promise
               therefore
               is
               (
               in
               such
               case
               )
               that
               the
               
                 SPIRIT
                 OF
                 GLO●Y
              
               shall
               rest
               upon
               us
               ,
               and
               not
               ●he
               Spirit
               of
               Grace
               only
               ,
               as
               I
               Pet.
               
               4.
               14.
               
               Relieve
               and
               comfort
               therefore
               your selves
               with
               these
               things
               ,
               and
               specially
               with
               this
               :
               That
               
                 as
                 your
                 trials
                 abound
                 ,
                 so
                 this
                 glorious
                 power
                 of
                 God
                 will
                 abound
                 also
                 ,
                 towards
                 you
                 ,
                 for
                 your
                 support
                 .
              
            
          
           
             AMEN
             .
          
        
         
           FINIS
           .
        
      
    
     
       
         
         
           Some
           Slips
           and
           Omissions
           .
        
         
           PAge
           4.
           
           Line
           11.
           
           For
           strongest
           ,
           Read
           strangest
           .
           Page
           18.
           
           Line
           15.
           
           After
           
             to
             Patience
          
           ,
           Read
           
             Let
             Patience
             have
             but
             its
             perfect
             work
             ,
             and
             that
             alone
             will
             make
             you
             eminently
             perfect
             .
             And
             his
             scope
             ,
             &c.
             
          
        
         
           Page
           24.
           line
           25.
           
           For
           
             And
             they
          
           ,
           Read
           
             And
             now
             they
          
           .
        
         
           Page
           58.
           line
           16.
           
           After
           
             In
             the
             world
          
           ,
           Read
           
             Which
             he
             had
             reckoned
             up
          
           .
        
         
           Page
           90.
           line
           21.
           
           After
           Discouragement
           ,
           Read
           
             For
             this
             cause
             we
             faint
             not
             .
          
        
         
           Page
           99.
           line
           9.
           
           For
           Sp●ritual
           ,
           Read
           
             In
             Glory
          
           .
        
         
           Page
           106.
           line
           1.
           
           For
           
             But
             yet
             for
             all
             my
          
           ,
           Read
           
             But
             for
             all
             he
             knew
             my
             .
          
        
         
           Page
           109.
           line
           ult
           .
           Read
           
             His
             meaning
             further
             A.
          
           
        
         
           Page
           111.
           line
           18
           After
           
             So
             long
          
           ,
           Read
           
             The
             Lord
             gave
             ,
             and
             the
             Lord
             hath
             taken
             :
             Blessed
             ,
          
           &c.
           
        
         
           Page
           119.
           line
           12.
           
           After
           
             Sums
             up
          
           ,
           Read
           
             The
             Frame
             of
             his
             Spirit
          
           .
        
         
           Page
           131.
           line
           20.
           
           Read
           
             Vnto
             Patience
             ,
             LONG-SVFFERING
             is
             added
             .
          
        
         
           Page
           148
           Margin
           .
           For
           
             Toibi
             sibi
             tentum
          
           ,
           Read
           
             Tr●bui
             sibi
             sensum
          
           .
        
      
       
         Notes, typically marginal, from the original text
         
           Notes for div A41527-e90
           
             Job
             7.
             18.
             
             Psal
             .
             37.
             13.
             
             Ps
             .
             44.
             22.
             
          
           
             Jer.
             29.
             11.
             
          
           
             
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
            
             .
             The
             same
             word
             here
             ,
             and
             there
             .
          
           
             
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
            
          
           
             
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
            
             
               est
               id
               per
               quod
               sit
               explaratio
               ,
            
             Grotius
             in
             Verba
             :
             and
             so
             it
             differs
             from
             
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
            
             which
             notes
             the
             issue
             ,
             the
             experiment
             ,
             or
             fruit
             upon
             tryal
             (
             see
             the
             same
             
               Grotius
               on
               Rom
            
             5.
             4.
             
             )
             even
             as
             
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
            
             from
             
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
            
             .
          
           
             ●
             Cor.
             8.
             7.
             
          
           
             Psal
             .
             89.
             15
             
          
           
             Pf.
             40.
             8.
             
             Heb.
             10.
             
          
           
             Rev.
             1.
             9.
             
          
           
             
               Patientia
               it
               a
               Dei
               rebus
               proposita
               est
               ,
               ut
               nullum
               prae●eptum
               obire
               quis
               possit
               à
               Patientia
               extraneus
               .
            
             Tertul.
             De
             Patientia
             .
          
           
             Mat.
             5.
             47.
             
          
           
             Eclesiast
             .
             9.
             10.
             
          
           
             Mat.
             5.
             12.
             
          
           
             The
             Description
             of
             Patience
             
          
           
             
               Admonet
               Victores
               omnium
               Tentationum
               fore
               ,
               qui
               Deum
               amant
               .
               Nec
               aliâ
               de
               ●●usâ
               nos
               animo
               defici
               cum
               tentamur
               ,
               nisi
               quia
               prevalet
               MVNDI
               AMOR.
               Calvin
               :
            
             in
             Verba
             .
          
           
             Omnes
             virtutes
             certant
             ,
             sola
             Patientia
             vincit
             &
             coronatur
             .
          
           
             
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
            
          
           
             Psal
             55.
             12.
             
          
           
             Heb.
             5.
             
          
           
             〈…〉
             
               habet
               vim
               quietativam
            
             .
          
           
             Psal
             .
             51.
             
          
           
             *
             See
             Piscator
             and
             the
             
               Dutch
               Annotat
            
             .
             And
             the
             Ground
             why
             it
             may
             be
             so
             judged
             ,
             is
             the
             conformity
             which
             these
             pass●ges
             in
             the
             Psalm
             ,
             verse
             8.
             
             
               Make
               me
               not
               the
               REPROACH
               of
               the
               foolish
               ,
            
             and
             this
             specially
             ,
             v.
             9.
             
             
               I
               opened
               not
               my
               mouth
               ,
               because
               THOV
               DIDST
               IT
               ,
            
             doe
             hold
             with
             that
             story
             ,
             2
             Sam.
             16.
             10
             ,
             11.
             
             When
             Shimei
             did
             curse
             him
             ,
             upon
             occasion
             of
             which
             ,
             David
             ,
             simularly
             ,
             spake
             thus
             .
             
               The
               Lord
               hath
               said
               to
               him
               ,
               curse
            
             David
             ;
             
               Who
               shall
               then
               say
               ,
               wherefore
               hast
               thou
               done
               so
               ?
               Let
               him
               alone
               ,
               THE
               LORD
               HATH
               BIDDEN
               HIM
               .
            
             Which
             is
             just
             as
             here
             
               [
               THE
               LORD
               HATH
               DONE
               IT
               .
               ]
            
          
           
             'T
             is
             such
             a
             phrase
             as
             when
             Christ
             says
             
               I
               know
               you
               not
            
             .
          
           
             Heb.
             12.
             
          
           
             Sapientiae
             nomen
             ad
             circumstantiam
             praesentis
             Loci
             restringo
             .
             Calvin
             in
             Verb.
             
          
           
             Siquis
             vestrum
             non
             potest
             intelligere
             
               V●ilitatem
               Tentationum
            
             ,
             postulet
             a
             Deo
             toibui
             sibi
             tentum
             .
             Beda
             in
             Locum
             .
          
           
             Cum
             dicat
             omnibus
             ,
             intelligit
             ,
             
               qui
               Petunr
            
             ,
             Calvin
             in
             Virba
             .
          
           
             NECEXPROB●T
             ]
             Hoc
             additum
             est
             ,
             Ne
             quis
             deum
             sepi
             us
             adire
             metuat
             ;
             ●ui
             ex
             Hominibus
             maximè
             sunt
             Liberales
             ,
             rametsi
             identidem
             quispiam
             juvari
             se
             postuler
             ,
             priora
             beneficia
             commemorant
             :
             at
             que
             ita
             excusant
             IN
             POSTERUM
             .
             Calvin
             in
             verba
             .
             Vel
             certe
             ideo
             addit
             nequis
             deum
             sepius
             adire
             vereatur
             
               (
               Calvins
               very
               words
            
             )
             nonne
             enim
             dicit
             ,
             jam
             toties
             dedi
             ;
             quid
             adhuc
             me
             obtundis
             ?
             Ut
             solent
             homines
             ,
             etiam
             qui
             maximè
             sunt
             liberales
             
               (
               Calvins
               very
               words
               again
            
             )
             Sed
             Deus
             ut
             est
             Fons
             inex●austus
             ita
             ad
             dandum
             ,
             modo
             pet●ssicut
             oportet
             ,
             paratissimus
             ,
             imo
             i●●e
             ultro
             nos
             invitans
             ad
             semper
             petendum
             ,
             &c.
             
             Aestius
             in
             verba
             .
          
           
             1
             Head.
             
          
           
             2
             Head.
             
          
           
             3
             Head.
             
          
           
             Ephes
             .
             4.
             17.